and_o what_o he_o utter_v concern_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o say_v the_o father_n be_v every_o way_n so_o fair_o invite_v to_o bring_v the_o platonic_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o church_n assure_o if_o themselves_o have_v be_v platonist_n and_o have_v fetch_v the_o mystery_n from_o that_o school_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v do_v it_o 7._o second_o admit_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v platonist_n and_o bring_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o do_v not_o straight_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a mystery_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o pagan_n or_o heathen_n but_o from_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o sundry_a author_n assert_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o long_a succession_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a tradition_n and_o such_o be_v platonisme_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o jamblichus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o assure_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o very_a great_a reason_n for_o it_o man_n so_o wise_a and_o profound_o know_v as_o pythagoras_n plato_n plotinus_n and_o other_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o it_o 8._o three_o and_o last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o impious_a but_o vain_a and_o foolish_a to_o asperse_v that_o mystery_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o paganism_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v set_v down_o and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n evident_o enough_o denote_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o second_o point_n we_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a power_n property_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la one_o free_a enough_o from_o be_v sway_v by_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n and_o as_o himself_o conceit_n a_o very_a close_a and_o safe_a adherer_n to_o scripture_n do_v gross_o enough_o acknowledge_v while_o he_o make_v it_o some_o create_a angel_n that_o bear_v the_o sacred_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o undergo_v those_o divine_a function_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o we_o need_v not_o maintain_v truth_n by_o any_o man_n error_n it_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o support_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o no_o advantage_n but_o what_o scripture_n itself_o offer_v we_o and_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n afford_v we_o something_o to_o the_o evince_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o attribute_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o since_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o discipline_n government_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n to_o conceive_v that_o all_o three_o mention_v in_o the_o form_n be_v person_n we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v make_v the_o point_n more_o clear_a rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o power_n not_o a_o person_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a power_n again_o john_n 16.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o ill_a syntax_n be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o personality_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o what_o follow_v be_v most_o undeniable_o evident_a for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v to_o receive_v of_o one_o and_o communicate_v to_o other_o by_o way_n of_o hear_v and_o speak_v what_o can_v that_o belong_v to_o but_o a_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o this_o you_o may_v add_v also_o mark_v 13.11_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n among_o other_o reason_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o argue_v it_o be_v more_o congruous_a that_o that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o create_v the_o world_n shall_v form_v that_o holy_a foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n then_o that_o any_o create_a angel_n shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n for_o he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o birth_n in_o time_n 9_o beside_o this_o one_o individual_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n in_o represent_v as_o every_o where_o ready_a to_o sanctify_v to_o regenerate_v to_o distribute_v various_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n baptism_n also_o and_o benediction_n be_v impart_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v also_o call_v to_o witness_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a worship_n all_o which_o seem_v more_o natural_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o particular_a create_a angel_n whatsoever_o 10._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o which_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o for_o those_o that_o suspect_v the_o clause_n to_o be_v supposititious_a i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o task_n be_v perform_v so_o solid_o and_o judicious_o by_o a_o late_a interpreter_n that_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o wilfulness_n can_v make_v a_o man_n depart_v unsatisfied_a with_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n wherefore_o secure_a of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o trinity_n we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n do_v evident_o witness_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o more_o particular_a urge_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o chapter_n 3._o that_o s._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a or_o cabbalistical_a notion_n 4._o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n argue_v from_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o a_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o true_o real_o and_o physical_o not_o allegorical_o and_o moral_o join_v with_o that_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o man_n will_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o sturdy_a preconception_n but_o listen_v to_o the_o easy_a and_o natural_a air_n of_o the_o text_n the_o beginning_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n will_v put_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n for_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o suppose_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v true_a in_o what_o fit_a more_o significant_a or_o better-becoming_a way_n can_v it_o be_v express_v then_o already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o gospel_n wherefore_o to_o interpret_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v to_o delude_v themselves_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n through_o the_o prepossession_n of_o their_o
who_o their_o die_a lord_n leave_v that_o sacred_a legacy_n of_o mutual_a love_n seal_v it_o on_o their_o mind_n with_o his_o own_o stupendous_a example_n who_o be_v so_o high_a above_o they_o yet_o stoop_v to_o the_o shameful_a and_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o so_o ardent_o and_o entire_o that_o if_o need_v require_v they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n one_o for_o another_o his_o firm_a belief_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a assistance_n to_o they_o that_o fight_v his_o battle_n his_o moderate_a love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o life_n upon_o the_o quit_n of_o this_o the_o consideration_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v arm_v our_o christian_a soldiery_n let_v they_o be_v in_o their_o private_a demeanour_n as_o mild_a and_o humble_a as_o tame_v and_o lamblike_a as_o you_o please_v with_o such_o miraculous_a valour_n and_o courage_n that_o i_o can_v but_o presage_v that_o that_o benediction_n of_o moses_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o attend_v their_o erterprise_n 26.8_o five_o of_o they_o shall_v chase_v a_o hundred_o 52.12_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v their_o rearward_n what_o nation_n therefore_o can_v grapple_v with_o such_o a_o people_n as_o this_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o strength_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o almighty_a book_n ix_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o four_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o a_o measure_n of_o obscurity_n beget_v veneration_n suggest_v from_o our_o very_a sense_n 3._o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o reservedness_n among_o man_n 4._o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v that_o every_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o comprehensible_a object_n of_o their_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o contradiction_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o religion_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v nothing_o contradictious_a in_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o four_o primary_n property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o obscurity_n intelligiblenesse_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o usefulnesse_n thereof_o and_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o there_o arise_v from_o these_o four_o other_o property_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v call_v derivative_a as_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o mystery_n arise_v venerability_n from_o the_o intelligiblenesse_n communicability_n from_o truth_n a_o power_n of_o gain_v assent_n and_o last_o from_o usefulnesse_n a_o affectionate_a prize_v of_o it_o and_o a_o zeal_n or_o desire_n of_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o these_o but_o with_o all_o brevity_n possible_a 2._o that_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o obscurity_n make_v a_o mystery_n the_o more_o venerable_a be_v a_o truth_n suggest_v to_o we_o by_o several_a observation_n how_o shade_n and_o silence_n affect_v our_o very_a sense_n every_o one_o can_v witness_v who_o be_v not_o of_o so_o course_n a_o contexture_n of_o body_n that_o only_o gross_a and_o fierce_a object_n can_v move_v he_o but_o he_o who_o sense_n be_v more_o passive_a and_o delicate_a can_v with_o pleasure_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o some_o shady_a and_o envious_a wood_n or_o grove_n the_o thickness_n of_o who_o tree_n and_o redouble_a shadow_n stop_v his_o sight_n and_o hope_n of_o ever_o pass_v through_o all_o that_o grow_v on_o that_o sacred_a ground_n but_o what_o he_o see_v he_o approve_v of_o as_o delightful_a and_o conceive_v a_o peculiar_a pleasure_n in_o that_o confuse_a divination_n or_o obscure_a representation_n of_o thing_n there_o where_o his_o eye_n can_v reach_v nor_o his_o foot_n approach_v the_o silence_n also_o of_o the_o place_n increase_v the_o solemnness_n thereof_o in_o which_o as_o plutarch_n say_v well_o there_o be_v something_o profound_a and_o mysterious_a and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o shadiness_n and_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n ordinary_o seem_v a_o very_a venerable_a object_n to_o those_o who_o sense_n be_v so_o quick_a and_o fine_a that_o they_o can_v feel_v and_o relish_v all_o manner_n of_o mutation_n in_o nature_n which_o impress_v enrich_v the_o poet_n fancy_n with_o that_o expression_n noxque_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la specie_fw-la reverenda_fw-la tuarum_fw-la 3._o the_o common_a suffrage_n also_o of_o all_o religion_n give_v with_o we_o who_o have_v always_o affect_v something_o not_o easy_o intelligible_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o their_o temple_n be_v so_o build_v as_o to_o have_v their_o adyta_fw-la some_o more_o sacred_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n in_o they_o and_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o sparingness_n of_o speech_n and_o reservedness_n in_o man_n do_v natural_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v still_o something_o behind_o in_o they_o impervious_a and_o inaccessible_a which_o if_o they_o will_v impart_v they_o may_v lessen_v their_o respect_n and_o become_v more_o contemptible_a for_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o brood_n some_o strange_a overween_a conceit_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o neglect_v and_o slight_a that_o which_o they_o know_v these_o be_v thief_n that_o willing_o leave_v the_o house_n when_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n but_o perpetual_a expectation_n continue_v respect_n and_o what_o make_v matter_n if_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o well_o be_v fathomless_a if_o the_o water_n we_o reach_v be_v but_o pure_a and_o useful_a wherefore_o those_o that_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o absolute_a plainness_n and_o clearness_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n show_v more_o of_o clownishness_n and_o indiscretion_n then_o of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o pride_n &_o vainglory_n they_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v so_o mysterious_a as_o that_o their_o conceit_a reason_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o 4._o but_o i_o demand_v of_o those_o great_a pretender_n to_o reason_n who_o will_v usurp_v or_o monopolise_v that_o title_n to_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o what_o faculty_n can_v they_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o divine_a oracle_n shall_v mention_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v puzzle_v in_o our_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o general_n truth_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o we_o for_o the_o general_n proposal_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o whenas_o the_o curiosity_n of_o circumstance_n may_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o foolish_a desire_n of_o devour_v all_o truth_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o the_o booty_n i_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o most_o obscure_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n touch_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v both_o etc._n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v and_o be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n do_v we_o can_v with_o any_o face_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o yet_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n for_o the_o adverse_a party_n have_v no_o plea_n but_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o allegation_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o that_o which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o sense_n but_o our_o sense_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o faculty_n can_v conceive_v how_o they_o be_v such_o as_o our_o sense_n warrant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o for_o example_n the_o immediate_a union_n of_o matter_n with_o matter_n and_o the_o power_n we_o have_v by_o will_n and_o thought_n to_o move_v any_o member_n of_o our_o body_n these_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o be_v but_o be_v as_o incomprehensible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v of_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o christ_n divinity_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o argument_n against_o those_o two_o article_n be_v weak_a and_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o for_o those_o useful_a purpose_n i_o have_v often_o
high_o and_o most_o true_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a exercise_n of_o a_o irresistible_a power_n by_o which_o no_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n can_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o then_o fear_v and_o stupour_n such_o as_o seize_v upon_o poor_a astonish_a cattle_n in_o storm_n and_o lightning_n or_o mighty_a land-floud_n that_o carry_v they_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o have_v style_v it_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n true_o as_o intermingle_v no_o humane_a invention_n noâ—_n deduction_n therewith_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o what_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v beyond_o all_o exception_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o add_v also_o faithful_a i_o have_v write_v impartial_o set_v down_o nothing_o out_o of_o any_o passion_n interest_n or_o side-taking_a nor_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n or_o vainglory_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n free_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o person_n or_o faction_n not_o mind_v either_o to_o soothe_v the_o one_o or_o displease_v the_o other_o but_o deliver_v my_o message_n so_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a he_o must_v give_v account_n thereof_o within_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n before_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o as_o i_o profess_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n herein_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o effect_n will_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o what_o i_o profess_v be_v true_a for_o whereas_o some_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a flattery_n of_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n shuffle_v out_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o mystical_a christ_n within_o we_o and_o pervert_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n that_o call_v the_o thought_n inward_a or_o the_o scandal_n they_o take_v from_o abuse_n of_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n make_v the_o external_a frame_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o palliation_n for_o sin_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v become_v plain_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o person_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o thing_n whole_o within_o we_o and_o that_o have_v no_o other_o object_n then_o what_o be_v either_o act_n or_o act_v in_o ourselves_o i_o have_v with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o endeavour_n and_o with_o undeniable_a clearness_n of_o testimony_n from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o and_o have_v plain_o set_v out_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o contrive_v so_o powerful_a a_o mean_n as_o the_o very_a exterior_a oeconomy_n of_o christianity_n be_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o any_o particular_a miracle_n happen_v to_o or_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o have_v give_v so_o solid_a and_o rational_a a_o account_n thereof_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v able_a ever_o to_o pretend_v any_o reason_n against_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n themselves_o and_o what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v out_o a_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v not_o rash_o term_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n be_v warrant_v thereto_o by_o that_o of_o daniel_n who_o style_v christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o the_o everlasting_a religion_n as_o grotius_n have_v well_o interpret_v it_o which_o religion_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o begin_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v till_o he_o return_v again_o visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o stage_n of_o thing_n i_o be_v also_o thereunto_o provoke_v in_o way_n of_o express_a opposition_n to_o that_o bold_a enthusiast_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n who_o seem_v to_o endeavour_v to_o superannuate_v christianity_n as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o to_o introduce_v another_o evangelie_o as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 14._o and_o fancy_n himself_o that_o fly_a angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n life_n 10._o as_o for_o my_o discourse_n itself_o i_o have_v adventure_v there_o to_o determine_v none_o of_o the_o more_o nice_a and_o intricate_a opinion_n of_o theology_n but_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o confess_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o hope_v very_o few_o thing_n will_v occur_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v inoffensive_a and_o perspicuous_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n that_o which_o i_o imagine_v most_o liable_a to_o censure_n be_v that_o in_o some_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v overcopious_a in_o other_o too_o scant_o as_o for_o example_n my_o description_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n my_o display_v of_o paganism_n and_o my_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o apollonius_n may_v haply_o seem_v to_o some_o set_v down_o over-large_o and_o luxuriant_o but_o true_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o be_v too_o punctual_a in_o describe_v the_o animal_n life_n it_o be_v so_o serviceable_a for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o divine_a who_o nature_n and_o property_n by_o how_o much_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o any_o one_o conceive_v and_o withal_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o experimental_a relish_n thereof_o with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n shall_v he_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o understand_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n we_o treat_v of_o moreover_o the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n make_v we_o the_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sundry_a superstition_n of_o paganism_n wherein_o though_o by_o their_o subtle_a apology_n they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o atheism_n and_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a deity_n be_v he_o never_o so_o philosophical_o define_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v hereby_o apparent_a that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o animal_n bound_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o these_o rude_a religion_n only_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o if_o i_o have_v more_o copious_o set_v down_o how_o foul_o and_o sordid_o they_o have_v do_v it_o my_o pain_n therein_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v interpret_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a thereby_o how_o just_a a_o victory_n christianity_n have_v over_o paganism_n apollonius_n 11._o and_o for_o that_o continue_a parallel_n i_o have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n beside_o the_o pleasure_n the_o peruser_n may_v take_v in_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o character_n and_o action_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o person_n as_o that_o pagan_a be_v who_o his_o fellow-heathen_n do_v either_o equalise_v to_o or_o else_o prefer_v before_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n and_o who_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a enthusiastic_a whiffler_n with_o a_o raise_a style_n and_o a_o cant_a eloquence_n but_o be_v exemplary_o just_a chaste_a and_o generous_a and_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o nothing_o but_o magic_a and_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o invisible_a power_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o say_v beside_o the_o pleasure_n there_o will_v accrue_v to_o he_o also_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a
then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n conceivable_a for_o those_o word_n of_o so_o great_a sound_n and_o of_o no_o less_o import_n namely_o the_o millennium_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o very_o wild_a or_o ignorant_a can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a apostolic_a purity_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v imperious_o obtrude_v upon_o man_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hold_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a but_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o that_o doctrine_n that_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o fallible_a deduction_n of_o man_n but_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n other_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n ensnare_a no_o man_n conscience_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n 14._o which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o call_v those_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristianisme_n and_o thereby_o make_v more_o fundamental_o than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o error_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o methinks_v shall_v appear_v plain_o to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v it_o from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n and_o whole_a fabric_n run_v so_o upon_o twelve_o for_o true_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unsafe_a and_o over-near_a the_o brink_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceit_v that_o wisdom_n which_o dictate_v this_o prophecy_n so_o shallow_a and_o trifle_a as_o to_o mean_v nothing_o by_o that_o so_o industrious_o inculcate_v the_o number_n twelve_o but_o the_o church_n proceed_v first_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n never_o so_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n can_v miss_v of_o or_o possible_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n questionless_a be_v that_o after_o the_o church_n have_v add_v false_a fundamental_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o bad_a superstructure_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a purity_n and_o that_o as_o the_o root_n twelve_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o root_n of_o a_o number_n that_o will_v discover_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n as_o real_o in_o my_o judgement_n mr._n potter_n in_o the_o number_n 666._o have_v ingenious_o demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o zealous_a corrival_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o either_o decry_v thing_n for_o antichristian_a that_o in_o themselves_o be_v innocent_a and_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n or_o by_o obtrude_a opinion_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o indifferent_a have_v but_o show_v themselves_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a stock_n of_o apostasy_n and_o be_v too_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o repute_a merit_n of_o either_o be_v or_o begin_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a 15._o this_o honour_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reserve_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o eternize_n the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n hope_n and_o all_o the_o parturient_a agony_n and_o zealous_a presage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o approach_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a good_a to_o be_v reveal_v sudden_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n but_o a_o less_o explicit_a presensation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o to_o the_o rightful_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o true_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n to_o i_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v frustrate_v our_o expectation_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellent_a qualification_n of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n who_o providence_n have_v so_o long_a time_n discipline_v in_o the_o most_o effectual_a method_n of_o prudence_n and_o virtue_n beside_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o royal_a inclination_n this_o way_n or_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o prophecy_n but_o also_o offer_v so_o irrefragable_a evidence_n from_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o the_o indispensableness_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o a_o right_a christian_a tenor_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o to_o a_o due_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o complexion_n but_o by_o shear_v off_o those_o large_a excrescency_n of_o either_o useless_a or_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o opinion_n the_o foment_n of_o strife_n and_o palliation_n of_o hypocrisy_n man_n seek_v by_o these_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o last_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n the_o wise_a and_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n can_v but_o discover_v herein_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o either_o endeavour_n or_o success_n in_o this_o so_o important_a affair_n for_o certain_o nothing_o can_v so_o well_o secure_a their_o peace_n and_o make_v they_o impregnable_a as_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n and_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o truth_n and_o rite_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o confess_o apostolical_a and_o the_o be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a in_o additional_a circumstance_n and_o cut_v quite_o off_o all_o useless_a and_o entangle_v opinion_n for_o hereby_o will_v their_o opposer_n be_v manifest_o find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n while_o they_o contest_v with_o his_o minister_n who_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o practise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o way_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sacred_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o with_o all_o lawful_a severity_n which_o one_o plain_a and_o generous_a rule_n of_o government_n if_o faithful_o keep_v to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n imaginable_a of_o make_v the_o world_n good_a and_o for_o both_o the_o unity_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n infinite_o above_o all_o those_o many_o fine_a artifices_fw-la and_o small_a device_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a politician_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n provide_v we_o be_v not_o course_n and_o sordid_a but_o reverend_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o public_a worship_n throne_n 16._o but_o to_o return_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n although_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o urge_v i_o to_o write_v thus_o careful_o touch_v the_o quaker_n and_o familist_n be_v now_o god_n be_v thank_v change_v into_o a_o more_o safe_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o resettlement_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o his_o throne_n do_v again_o secure_a the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o expunge_v what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o sect_n for_o for_o the_o present_a it_o can_v but_o contribute_v considerable_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a composure_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o peaceful_a acquiescence_n in_o the_o know_a christian_a truth_n their_o mind_n be_v more_o at_o leisure_n now_o &_o better_o fit_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v true_a than_o they_o be_v before_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiastic_a hope_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a success_n inflame_v they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o so_o high_a that_o the_o voice_n of_o sober_a reason_n can_v not_o well_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o fanatic_a storm_n and_o bluster_n nor_o a_o error_n easy_o let_v go_v which_o seem_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o entertainer_n of_o it_o and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a so_o fundamental_a a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o madness_n of_o these_o sect_n can_v i_o think_v but_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o prevent_v their_o spread_n hereafter_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n to_o befool_v well-meaning_a man_n with_o fine_a word_n and_o make_v they_o unaware_o countenance_v a_o faction_n the_o deep_a arcanum_n whereof_o be_v absolute_a rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o task_n though_o other_o heretofore_o have_v undertake_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o with_o like_a faithful_a and_o zealous_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o discovery_n
can_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a they_o not_o live_v in_o a_o age_n of_o such_o liberty_n which_o have_v tempt_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n beside_o that_o what_o they_o write_v be_v only_o concern_v this_o sect_n of_o familisme_n in_o pamphlet_n apart_o by_o themselves_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o such_o general_a concernment_n as_o to_o invite_v or_o engage_v man_n to_o read_v but_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o present_a treatise_n be_v of_o so_o universal_a and_o so_o weighty_a importance_n it_o can_v fail_v to_o prove_v a_o more_o effectual_a monitour_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o deadly_a danger_n that_o lie_v under_o that_o fair_a entice_a title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 17._o nor_o ought_v my_o earnest_a diligence_n against_o familisme_n embolden_v you_o to_o think_v i_o partial_a or_o defectuous_a sect_n in_o that_o you_o observe_v i_o so_o eager_o oppose_v no_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o design_n of_o my_o discourse_n lead_v i_o not_o to_o such_o particularity_n as_o be_v controvert_v among_o christian_n that_o still_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n against_o who_o i_o profess_v myself_o eager_a in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o hearty_a exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o difference_n of_o opinion_n any_o breach_n of_o friendship_n but_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o christian_a charity_n and_o tender_a forbearance_n one_o of_o another_o not_o insult_v over_o one_o another_o suppose_a ignorance_n nor_o force_v one_o another_o to_o external_a compliance_n and_o profession_n of_o what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v by_o harsh_a antichristian_a compulsion_n but_o by_o calm_a reason_n and_o kind_a treat_v one_o another_o with_o mutual_a love_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v a_o exercise_n more_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o exact_a uniformity_n of_o opinion_n and_o worship_n that_o the_o great_a formalist_n can_v propound_v or_o desire_v this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o find_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o against_o such_o like_a sect_n as_o these_o but_o familisme_n be_v no_o such_o sect_n nay_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o to_o yield_v they_o their_o own_o boast_n they_o be_v no_o sect_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o christian_n but_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o christianity_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianisme_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_o comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v proper_a and_o unavoidable_a for_o i_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v or_o undermine_v those_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v be_v want_v to_o the_o cause_n if_o i_o have_v not_o thus_o industrious_o set_v myself_o against_o this_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a mystery_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v familisme_n and_o as_o i_o have_v not_o spare_v they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n that_o have_v steal_v away_o any_o one_o essential_a of_o christianity_n whether_o appertain_v to_o life_n or_o speculation_n but_o i_o have_v bid_v they_o battle_n and_o i_o hope_v rescue_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_n into_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o escape_v their_o share_n of_o chastisement_n for_o their_o commit_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n attempt_v unless_o i_o will_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o method_n and_o make_v useless_a excursion_n beyond_o the_o set_a limit_n of_o my_o discourse_n 18._o my_o forbear_n therefore_o to_o squabble_v with_o every_o petty_a sect_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v account_v no_o part_n of_o defectuousness_n week_n but_o there_o be_v other_o omission_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o may_v seem_v more_o just_o liable_a to_o that_o imputation_n as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n week_n to_o that_o accuracy_n as_o to_o bring_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o week_n as_o the_o prophecy_n seem_v most_o natural_o to_o imply_v but_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o chronological_a account_n of_o funccius_n that_o suffer_v it_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o the_o place_n there_o may_v be_v that_o latitude_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o week_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o time_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v and_o not_o yet_o expire_v in_o which_o sense_n funccius_n his_o account_n be_v within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o exact_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v so_o near_o the_o matter_n that_o one_o may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v some_o mistake_n in_o their_o computation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o happen_v just_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n so_o little_a time_n be_v easy_o misreckon_v in_o so_o large_a a_o account_n beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n only_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o make_v evident_a that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o week_n be_v long_o ago_o expire_v for_o by_o this_o alone_a we_o may_v demonstrative_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n pertinent_a to_o my_o present_a subject_n and_o last_o for_o thy_o further_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o task_n thou_o expect_v have_v be_v too_o laborious_a for_o i_o to_o perform_v so_o thou_o thyself_o will_v hold_v it_o needless_a when_o thou_o shall_v understand_v with_o what_o accuracy_n and_o solidity_n it_o be_v already_o perfect_v by_o the_o learned_a master_n of_o our_o college_n dr._n cudworth_n in_o his_o public_a lecture_n in_o the_o school_n wherein_o he_o have_v undeceive_v the_o world_n mislead_v too_o long_o by_o the_o overgreat_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o joseph_n scaliger_n and_o take_v funccius_n his_o epocha_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o week_n and_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o in_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o which_o demonstration_n of_o he_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n of_o as_o much_o price_n and_o worth_n in_o theology_n as_o either_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n come_v 19_o again_o i_o may_v haply_o seem_v unto_o thou_o defectuous_a in_o that_o i_o have_v so_o express_o profess_v my_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o better_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o go_v about_o to_o produce_v that_o copiousness_n of_o argument_n that_o may_v have_v befit_v the_o management_n of_o so_o desirable_a a_o truth_n but_o i_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o myself_o that_o that_o subject_n be_v too_o big_a for_o my_o hand_n especial_o be_v as_o full_a already_o as_o they_o can_v grasp_v and_o that_o the_o theory_n also_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n and_o last_o that_o certain_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o more_o then_o ordinary_a skill_n and_o happy_a relish_n of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a thing_n have_v make_v they_o fit_a undertaker_n of_o so_o useful_a a_o design_n will_v i_o hope_v ere_o long_o gratify_v the_o world_n with_o their_o excellent_a performance_n in_o that_o subject_n the_o promotion_n of_o which_o opinion_n can_v but_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n provide_v the_o case_n be_v right_o state_v namely_o that_o these_o good_a time_n which_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_n for_o will_v not_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sect._n for_o the_o childish_a conceit_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o future_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o set_n up_o this_o form_n or_o that_o opinion_n and_o so_o every_o faction_n will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v millennist_n upon_o condition_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v after_o their_o way_n or_o mode_n that_o be_v in_o calvinisme_n in_o arminianism_n in_o papism_n in_o anabaptism_n in_o quakerism_n in_o presbytery_n in_o episcopacy_n in_o independency_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o those_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o formality_n or_o opinion_n but_o by_o a_o more_o corroborate_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n by_o devotion_n unfeigned_a by_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n by_o faithfulness_n by_o common_a charity_n by_o comfortable_a provision_n
a_o right_a choice_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sound_a and_o pure_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o indisputable_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n namely_o the_o generally-acknowledged_n article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o plain_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n for_o these_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o strictness_n other_o thing_n so_o gentle_o recommend_v that_o no_o conscientious_a man_n may_v be_v pinch_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o can_v conciliate_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o more_o assure_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n then_o to_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o more_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a than_o they_o will_v natural_o be_v and_o then_o to_o pride_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sweet_a relish_n of_o that_o false_a satisfaction_n we_o find_v in_o feel_v our_o power_n over_o they_o and_o in_o fancy_v ourselves_o such_o marvellous_a church-polititian_n that_o we_o can_v by_o crafty_a delusion_n lead_v about_o those_o who_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o undeceive_v and_o free_v from_o all_o vain_a mistake_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v real_o good_a and_o therewith_o bear_v a_o more_o unfeigned_a respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o show_v more_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o can_v by_o be_v keep_v to_o that_o blind_a way_n of_o admire_v outward_a formality_n and_o useless_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o which_o can_v arise_v so_o natural_a a_o tie_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o by_o his_o discover_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o charge_n in_o show_v they_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o by_o be_v instrumental_a in_o derive_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n himself_o that_o they_o may_v well_o hazard_v goodly_a structure_n of_o truth_n by_o build_v they_o upon_o doubtful_a and_o controvertible_a foundation_n such_o be_v the_o set_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n beside_o their_o make_a themselves_o thereby_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o design_n of_o unmerciful_a ride_n and_o gall_v the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v once_o by_o this_o device_n so_o safe_o lock_v themselves_o into_o the_o saddle_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o i_o note_v before_o that_o the_o exact_a platform_n of_o church-government_n by_o direct_v or_o use_v of_o it_o to_o other_o end_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n do_v become_v thereby_o the_o more_o perfect_o antichristian_a that_o episcopacy_n simple_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o antichristian_a as_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o fanatic_a hotspurre_n so_o much_o abuse_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o apocalypse_n compare_v with_o the_o acknowledge_a church-history_n concern_v this_o ancient_a government_n which_o be_v in_o use_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o exact_o symmetrall_a and_o therefore_o if_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o church_n episcopacy_n will_v not_o have_v obtain_v in_o that_o state_n when_o she_o be_v most_o pure_a if_o it_o have_v be_v antichristian_a from_o whence_o it_o also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o presbytery_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o if_o any_o mode_n or_o platform_n of_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o shall_v soon_o venture_v upon_o mr._n thorndike'_v way_n then_o any_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n he_o have_v make_v out_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o only_o true_o serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o church-government_n in_o general_a but_o also_o very_o accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n together_o as_o may_v just_o if_o they_o will_v be_v modest_a and_o ingenuous_a satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o both_o party_n that_o upon_o a_o account_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o episcopacy_n join_v with_o presbytery_n be_v better_a than_o presbytery_n alone_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o man_n fit_v for_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n then_o many_o and_o there_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a shame_n and_o sense_n of_o honour_n in_o a_o single_a person_n then_o in_o a_o multitude_n who_o number_n make_v they_o more_o bold_a and_o dare_a to_o pass_v any_o thing_n such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o single_a person_n to_o stop_v he_o can_v not_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n and_o self-security_n fail_v to_o use_v his_o negative_a voice_n but_o where_o the_o power_n be_v in_o a_o multitude_n without_o any_o restraint_n there_o can_v but_o be_v the_o hazard_n of_o very_o gross_a transaction_n they_o bolster_n up_o one_o another_o by_o reflection_n upon_o their_o numerosity_n and_o every_o man_n in_o shuffle_a off_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lump_n conceit_n himself_o to_o bear_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a share_n of_o either_o the_o shame_n or_o danger_n of_o whatever_o be_v vote_v wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o either_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n to_o style_v that_o function_n antichristian_a that_o be_v thus_o recommend_v to_o we_o both_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n antichristian_a 22._o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v why_o a_o ample_a and_o honourable_a revenue_n shall_v be_v account_v antichristian_a especial_o by_o those_o who_o ordinary_a ambition_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o grow_v rich_a and_o for_o honour_n itself_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o symptom_n of_o secret_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o think_v a_o man_n less_o honourable_a by_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o near_a manner_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o wherefore_o whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o very_a venerable_a esteem_n of_o these_o peculiar_a servant_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o some_o latitant_fw-la averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o religion_n itself_o unless_o that_o he_o can_v clear_o deprehend_v that_o his_o disrespect_n or_o disgust_n arise_v from_o the_o overlong_a continue_a fraud_n and_o histrionical_a imposture_n of_o such_o function_n in_o the_o apostatise_v church_n the_o gay_a idol_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a than_o the_o rude_a and_o most_o unpolished_a piece_n of_o timber_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o do_v his_o outward_a respect_n to_o such_o personage_n much_o less_o encourage_v he_o to_o personal_a revilement_n a_o disorder_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o a_o religion_n superannuated_a can_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o otherwise_o where_o they_o be_v not_o idol_n but_o fill_v out_o their_o title_n i_o think_v no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o want_v of_o judgement_n will_v conceive_v their_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n ill_o place_v for_o supernatural_a miracle_n have_v cease_v there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o moral_a miracle_n leave_v that_o i_o know_v to_o awaken_v the_o world_n into_o a_o serious_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n namely_o a_o bishop_n refulgent_a with_o honour_n and_o overflow_a with_o wealth_n and_o yet_o exemplary_o humble_a meek_a and_o temperate_a not_o think_v himself_o overgreat_a for_o the_o personal_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o nor_o so_o lull_v asleep_a in_o ease_n and_o affluency_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o such_o as_o can_v wield_v it_o with_o that_o paternal_a affection_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o careful_a watcher_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v out_o plain_o and_o at_o once_o if_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastic_a policy_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o pronounce_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v and_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o family_n well_o not_o allow_v any_o scandalous_a servant_n to_o attend_v he_o but_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o
heaven_n while_o he_o be_v such_o this_o murderous_a disposition_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o love_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o centre_n of_o regeneration_n if_o there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n in_o we_o against_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o deep_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o life_n in_o we_o wherefore_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o mr._n mede_n can_v be_v make_v harsh_a or_o odious_a by_o the_o opposer_n surmise_n there_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v save_v in_o such_o as_o i_o have_v above_o describe_v though_o of_o the_o papal_a denomination_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o incapacity_n of_o be_v save_v in_o the_o other_o there_o want_v no_o apocalypse_n to_o reveal_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v a_o more_o uncharitable_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o which_o promise_v they_o salvation_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o charity_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v profess_o persecuter_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o innocent_a nay_o of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ._n 27._o but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v reply_v same_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o snare_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o true_a holiness_n if_o not_o to_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o solifidianisme_n and_o eternal_a decree_n and_o as_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o utter_a insensibility_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n into_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v regenerate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n and_o inevitable_a damnation_n of_o innumerable_a miriads_o of_o man_n providence_n determine_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n thereto_o as_o in_o the_o romanist_n either_o censure_v all_o out_o of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n or_o in_o their_o inflict_v a_o temporal_a death_n upon_o they_o that_o gainsay_v the_o article_n of_o their_o church_n for_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o be_v content_a that_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o way_n possible_o avoid_v it_o this_o objection_n i_o must_v confess_v be_v very_o shrewd_o level_v at_o the_o mark_n nor_o can_v i_o well_o undertake_v within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o my_o now_o almost-ended_n preface_n to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o only_a i_o shall_v return_v thus_o much_o first_o that_o all_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o solifidian_o nor_o hold_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o divine_a decree_n inconsistent_a with_o either_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o then_o second_o they_o that_o do_v do_v not_o profess_v themselves_o infallible_a in_o their_o opinion_n nor_o judge_v other_o to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o low-bell_n man_n into_o their_o own_o error_n by_o either_o uncharitable_a censuring_n or_o bloody_a persecution_n nor_o become_v incorrigible_a themselves_o upon_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n but_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v right_o and_o advantageous_o propose_v three_o their_o error_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o manage_v with_o that_o meditate_a craft_n and_o design_n as_o in_o the_o old_a apostate_n church_n they_o be_v not_o invent_v to_o serve_v some_o avaritious_a or_o ambitious_a end_n but_o fall_v into_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v by_o chance_n upon_o read_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o look_v upon_o alone_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o conclusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o such_o as_o have_v puzzle_v contemplative_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o four_a and_o last_o if_o they_o have_v make_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o argumentative_a conclusion_n article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o cleanse_v from_o the_o corruption_n they_o contract_v under_o the_o mother_n of_o apostasy_n which_o main_o consist_v in_o this_o in_o add_v the_o fallible_a deduction_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o the_o infallible_a article_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o that_o whatever_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v still_o romanize_v and_o do_v not_o clear_v up_o into_o a_o certain_a and_o uncontroverted_a apostolic_a purity_n exhibit_v nothing_o for_o fundamental_o but_o what_o be_v express_o so_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o without_o the_o slipperyness_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n which_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o be_v it_o also_o their_o great_a interest_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n for_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n righteousness_n 28._o as_o for_o that_o abusable_a opinion_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n that_o i_o have_v show_v my_o dissatisfaction_n touch_v that_o point_n which_o ordinary_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n most_o of_o all_o build_v upon_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o well-meaning_a and_o piously-disposed_n person_n may_v also_o heedless_o take_v up_o the_o form_n i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a will_v not_o misconstrue_v it_o nor_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o free_a and_o faithful_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o danger_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o this_o overmuch_o idolised_a doctrine_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a idol_n that_o be_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v i_o mean_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o a_o mere_a phrase_n if_o you_o prescind_v it_o from_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n for_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n contain_v in_o it_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n both_o concern_v this_o state_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o his_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o here_o or_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o these_o deprivement_n be_v the_o result_v of_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o secure_v from_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v which_o be_v against_o the_o hypothesis_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a assertour_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n more_o comprise_v therein_o then_o such_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v define_v and_o whether_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o this_o imputative_a sense_n he_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o for_o if_o this_o righteousness_n we_o be_v thus_o clothe_v with_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o real_o keep_v we_o suppose_v from_o envy_n from_o drunkenness_n from_o adultery_n and_o make_v we_o charitable_a sober_a and_o chaste_a it_o be_v not_o then_o imputative_a but_o inherent_a from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o if_o you_o prescind_v it_o from_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o phrase_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n or_o damage_n do_v to_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o account_v a_o distinct_a article_n from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o can_v afford_v any_o true_a and_o useful_a sense_n distinct_a therefrom_o nay_o i_o may_v say_v any_o that_o be_v not_o very_o mischievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o that_o loathsome_a and_o pestilential_a error_n of_o antinomianisme_n but_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v by_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v again_o appeal_v to_o the_o sagacious_a if_o there_o may_v not_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o expression_n as_o do_v easy_o insinuate_v to_o overmany_a a_o needlesness_n of_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o be_v real_o righteous_a we_o be_v so_o warm_o secure_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o and_o do_v omit_v such_o circumstance_n
be_v not_o asleep_a at_o so_o concern_v a_o sermon_n 6._o again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o v._n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o intimate_v a_o go_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a body_n not_o a_o change_n of_o it_o into_o a_o immortal_a one_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o this_o courage_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o die_v imply_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v but_o that_o he_o expect_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v present_o perfect_v by_o sight_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o assure_o better_a be_v that_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v no_o enjoyment_n at_o all_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v out_o of_o this_o body_n 7._o a_o like_a proof_n to_o this_o and_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o philipp_n 1.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o the_o apostle_n again_o profess_v his_o courage_n and_o forwardness_n to_o magnify_v christ_n in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n use_v the_o like_a argument_n as_o before_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strife_n betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 8._o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v questionless_a this_o that_o while_o he_o live_v his_o life_n be_v like_o christ_n upon_o earth_n innocent_a but_o encumber_a with_o much_o hardship_n and_o affliction_n bear_v about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v then_o once_o for_o all_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o not_o only_o escape_v all_o future_a trouble_n which_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o assistance_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n do_v ever_o sustain_v he_o in_o but_o which_o be_v his_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n arrive_v to_o a_o high_a fruition_n of_o he_o after_o who_o he_o have_v so_o long_v a_o desire_n but_o if_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o apostle_n affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v so_o strong_o to_o that_o state_n or_o his_o judgement_n shall_v determine_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o exceed_o much_o better_a especial_o his_o stay_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o may_v further_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n no_o less_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o death_n itself_o 9_o four_o those_o phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o likelihood_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o as_o if_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o out_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o phrase_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o manifest_o to_o indicate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessary_a union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o she_o may_v act_v as_o free_o out_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o as_o man_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o dull_a sleepy_a or_o senseless_a by_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o rather_o more_o awaken_v active_a and_o sensible_a 10._o five_o hebr._n 12._o 12.9_o there_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o corrector_n and_o chastiser_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n and_o then_o vers_n 22._o lift_v we_o up_o quite_o above_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o corporeal_a condition_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o universal_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a now_o i_o demand_v what_o perfection_n can_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o just_a man_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o a_o senseless_a sleep_n or_o what_o a_o disproportionable_a and_o unsuitable_a representation_n be_v it_o of_o this_o throng_n theatre_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n decease_v shall_v be_v find_v droop_a or_o quite_o drown_v in_o a_o unactive_a lethargy_n certain_o as_o it_o be_v incongruous_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o magnificency_n of_o the_o representation_n which_o this_o author_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n 11._o six_o matth._n 10.28_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v there_o plain_o assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o destroy_v the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell-fire_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o opinion_n i_o have_v recite_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o or_o else_o miserable_o to_o punish_v or_o afflict_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o torment_n whereof_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perire_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v excessive_o miserable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perdere_fw-la may_v very_o well_o signify_v to_o make_v excessive_o miserable_a but_o now_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v able_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o live_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n for_o kill_v of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o but_o deprive_v it_o of_o life_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o deprive_v of_o life_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o can_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n assertion_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 1._o we_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o notable_a testimony_n against_o our_o adversary_n our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v subsist_v and_o live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o appear_v from_o luke_n 23.42_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o answer_v thou_o indeed_o beg_v of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o when_o i_o come_v into_o my_o kingdom_n but_o i_o will_v not_o defer_v thou_o so_o long_o only_o distrust_v not_o the_o unexpected_a riches_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n from_o this_o interpretation_n the_o syriack_n as_o grotius_n note_v interpoint_v betwixt_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o today_o and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o beza_n affirm_v join_v
that_o this_o history_n shall_v be_v record_v as_o well_o as_o transact_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o more_o strong_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v such_o noble_a victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n put_v to_o flight_v many_o thousand_o of_o devil_n at_o once_o 5._o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v very_o handsome_o assure_v by_o christ_n permit_v what_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n desire_v which_o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n which_o the_o text_n say_v be_v about_o two_o thousand_o which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a pledge_n of_o their_o numerosity_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o cavil_v these_o impure_a spirit_n as_o both_o trismegist_n and_o psellus_n have_v observe_v please_v themselves_o to_o dabble_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o lodge_v themselves_o in_o their_o vein_n and_o artery_n and_o malice_n be_v as_o sweet_a to_o they_o as_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o other_o foul_a appetite_n every_o soldier_n of_o this_o dark_a regiment_n will_v be_v very_o nimble_a at_o seize_v of_o his_o prey_n and_o so_o they_o divide_v their_o booty_n among_o they_o every_o one_o reap_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o foul_a and_o malicious_a mind_n by_o enter_v the_o swine_n and_o hurry_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o indeed_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v have_v not_o christ_n permit_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o overshoot_v in_o this_o concession_n or_o permission_n to_o effect_v their_o project_n for_o though_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o mischief_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v incense_v the_o gadarens_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o plain_o outwit_v they_o in_o their_o project_n it_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o he_o then_o to_o they_o 6._o for_o hereby_o be_v the_o foulness_n and_o mischievous_a virulency_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o plain_o demonstrate_v whence_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o possess_a be_v the_o more_o full_o illustrate_v and_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o swine_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o gadarens_n be_v also_o discover_v the_o moysaicall_a abstinence_n seasonable_o coutenance_v against_o the_o apostate_n jew_n of_o that_o country_n the_o swinish_a nature_n of_o man_n enigmatical_o perstringe_v and_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v who_o alone_o can_v deal_v with_o such_o numerous_a troop_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o frivolous_a allegorist_n stop_v as_o will_v make_v the_o devil_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v to_o be_v no_o essential_a spirit_n but_o only_o deprave_a affection_n as_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o levity_n injury_n or_o any_o extravagancy_n in_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o all_o circumstance_n therein_o be_v sober_a just_a and_o useful_a 7._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o swine_n their_o perish_a being_n for_o so_o public_a a_o good_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o vast_a power_n he_o have_v who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_n and_o do_v final_a vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o infernal_a power_n at_o once_o and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n that_o through_o belief_n in_o he_o he_o may_v save_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n yet_o no_o softness_n or_o effeminacy_n of_o spirit_n or_o unseasonable_a pity_n to_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v hold_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v execution_n upon_o unbelieving_a and_o obdurate_a person_n but_o that_o as_o here_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o swine_n be_v plunge_v together_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o a_o deludge_n of_o fire_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o terrestrial_a animal_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v burn_v in_o flame_n unquenchable_a chap._n viii_o 1._o of_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n 3._o his_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 4._o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n 5._o his_o curse_v the_o figtree_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o miracle_n 7._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n so_o enigmatical_o 8._o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v in_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o typical_a action_n 9_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v typify_v in_o those_o ceremony_n christ_n use_v in_o heal_v the_o blind_a as_o in_o his_o temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n 10._o a_o further_a and_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n 11._o some_o brief_a touch_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n 1._o beside_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v referrable_a to_o the_o four_o general_a head_n we_o note_v there_o be_v also_o other_o single_a example_n of_o different_a nature_n such_o be_v his_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n his_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o vanity_n or_o ostentation_n but_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o kind_a affection_n be_v always_o invite_v by_o some_o present_a exigency_n to_o show_v his_o wonder-working_a power_n as_o in_o that_o of_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o wedding_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o mother_n though_o with_o some_o reluctancy_n because_o of_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o also_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o humanity_n they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o wine_n more_o company_n its_o likely_a for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n come_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n than_o be_v expect_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n become_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o what_o be_v more_o divine_a or_o godlike_a than_o himself_o be_v utter_o exempt_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n yet_o whole_o lay_v aside_o all_o superciliousness_n and_o exprobration_n to_o other_o to_o countenance_v necessary_a marriage_n gratify_v their_o lawful_a desire_n who_o can_v not_o well_o be_v disentangle_v from_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n simon_n pull_v up_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v his_o net_n at_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n it_o be_v partly_o a_o compensation_n of_o their_o long_a toil_n all_o night_n when_o they_o catch_v nothing_o and_o partly_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o peter_n excellent_a success_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o miracle_n of_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n perform_v it_o as_o he_o write_v nullâ_fw-la vi_fw-la externâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la though_o it_o seem_v full_a of_o unwarrantable_a passion_n or_o fury_n yet_o the_o provocation_n be_v very_o just_a and_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o this_o fit_a of_o zeal_n do_v flow_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v viz._n a_o dear_a regard_n to_o the_o despise_a gentile_n who_o atrium_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o jew_n do_v thus_o contemptuous_o profane_a and_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n though_o they_o prove_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n scorn_v and_o despise_v the_o poor_a gentile_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n full_a of_o love_n and_o heroical_a affection_n to_o right_v they_o thus_o while_o he_o live_v 4._o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v toil_v and_o row_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o stream_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n not_o the_o convenience_n of_o take_v boat_n any_o where_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o last_o his_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o mighty_a storm_n necessity_n plain_o extort_a that_o miracle_n the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o conceive_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o which_o make_v they_o awaken_v he_o cry_v
out_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v so_o natural_a decorous_a and_o become_a be_v all_o the_o action_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ._n 5._o there_o be_v only_o one_o behind_o instantia_fw-la monodica_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v call_v it_o a_o example_n not_o parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o curse_v of_o the_o figtree_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o have_v puzzle_v many_o as_o the_o narration_n itself_o have_v scandalize_v some_o as_o if_o this_o act_n be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o levity_n but_o of_o a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o ferocity_n with_o a_o semblance_n of_o injustice_n if_o injustice_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o tree_n for_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o a_o tree_n shall_v be_v curse_v for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o bear_n thereof_o this_o seem_v very_o odd_a and_o preposterous_a but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grave_a more_o sober_a nor_o more_o weighty_o mysterious_a 6._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v it_o set_v out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n viz._n that_o the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v not_o then_o find_v in_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o that_o tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o any_o such_o fruit_n but_o only_o the_o fair_a figleaf_n of_o a_o external_n and_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n and_o a_o more_o overly_o and_o legal_a kind_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o more_o perfect_a fruit_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o though_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o they_o the_o want_v thereof_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v quite_o wither_v away_o and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o find_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o very_a day_n which_o consideration_n among_o other_o that_o occur_v in_o scripture_n more_o evident_o confirm_v what_o we_o find_v true_a in_o effect_n that_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v main_o intend_v for_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o break_v this_o shell_n of_o judaism_n in_o which_o he_o be_v brood_a under_o so_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n thence_o and_o after_o spread_v his_o wing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o 7._o but_o this_o mystery_n have_v something_o of_o seem_a harshness_n in_o it_o to_o man_n of_o less_o profound_a mind_n such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o inoffensiveness_n of_o our_o saviour_n temper_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o scandalize_v they_o nor_o grate_v too_o hard_o against_o the_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o that_o nation_n so_o high_o reverence_v and_o therefore_o record_v this_o truth_n only_o in_o this_o enigmatical_a miracle_n 8._o and_o thus_o to_o speak_v type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n but_o practise_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o other_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o heal_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9_o where_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v seem_v very_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a before_o one_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o right_o understand_v they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v admirable_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o cure_v of_o the_o blind_a for_o what_o can_v clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o the_o water_n of_o a_o pool_n avail_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o for_o mysterious_o set_v out_o some_o grand_a truth_n concern_v jesus_n 9_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o eternal_a word_n whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n he_o be_v about_o to_o rectify_v and_o amend_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o erasmus_n seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la autem_fw-la autoris_fw-la est_fw-la restituere_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la qui_fw-la condider_n at_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la beside_o another_o truth_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n which_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n in_o this_o typical_a cure_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o regeneration_n from_o that_o power_n that_o create_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a person_n unless_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n 12.3_o draw_v he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o now_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n do_v emblematize_v the_o eternal_a deity_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o act_n first_o upon_o the_o blind_a man_n &_o so_o send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n by_o which_o undoubted_o be_v mean_v shilo_n or_o the_o messiah_n this_o do_v plain_o figure_v out_o the_o forementioned_a truth_n that_o those_o that_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o blindness_n and_o filthiness_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o 3â—_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n shall_v flow_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o these_o water_n of_o siloam_n be_v therefore_o a_o very_a fit_a figure_n or_o emblem_n they_o fit_o denote_v even_o from_o the_o very_a name_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o clear_n and_o heal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o shilo_n or_o siloam_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o that_o foulness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a which_o we_o have_v contract_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o first_o creation_n before_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o 11._o we_o have_v consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n on_o his_o prophecy_n in_o which_o that_o which_o be_v main_o considerable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o reprehension_n and_o reproach_n of_o that_o natural_a itch_n in_o mankind_n to_o divination_n and_o prediction_n of_o which_o impostor_n usual_o much_o boast_n and_o a_o nation_n of_o america_n though_o more_o atheistical_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o vehement_o set_v upon_o that_o they_o often_o even_o grow_v mad_a again_o with_o that_o study_n but_o very_o little_a fall_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o indispensable_a concernment_n to_o be_v foretell_v such_o as_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n &_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o exercise_v also_o his_o power_n of_o divination_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o his_o application_n there_o be_v so_o serious_a that_o he_o forget_v the_o sense_n of_o hunger_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o her_o conversion_n and_o her_o countryman_n then_o with_o the_o most_o delicate_a junket_n that_o can_v be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o foretell_v also_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o his_o betray_v and_o all_o his_o suffering_n else_o they_o be_v foresee_v may_v have_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o undergo_v they_o willing_o to_o which_o also_o those_o prediction_n tend_v when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o also_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o then_o present_o add_v and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n mean_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n 8._o voluntary_o out_o of_o his_o entire_a love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o know_v aforehand_o what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n his_o passion_n will_v prove_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o
blood_n as_o common_a and_o unholy_a as_o that_o of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o atone_v as_o they_o say_v by_o his_o suffering_n because_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n or_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n willing_o if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n or_o bear_v the_o punishment_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o may_v exact_v or_o remit_v either_o will_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v 10._o but_o such_o trivial_a and_o captious_a intermedler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o obscure_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deserve_v more_o to_o be_v flight_v and_o neglect_v then_o vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n for_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n and_o fruitless_a intricacy_n arise_v from_o this_o one_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kind_a condescension_n and_o application_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o juridical_a nicety_n and_o narrow_a and_o petty_a law_n such_o as_o concern_v ordinary_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o let_v these_o brangle_v wit_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o elaborate_a ignorance_n while_o we_o consider_v the_o easy_a air_n and_o sense_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o great_a disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 1._o how_o general_n the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v account_v a_o appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o expiation_n for_o their_o fault_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o these_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a placamina_fw-la februa_n piamina_fw-la much_o of_o this_o nature_n you_o may_v read_v in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v good_a by_o many_o expression_n and_o example_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n but_o also_o which_o be_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v and_o purge_v be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o he_o allege_v many_o citation_n and_o these_o two_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o out_o of_o cato_n cum_fw-la sis_fw-la ipse_fw-la nocens_fw-la moritur_fw-la cur_n victima_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la since_o thou_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a why_o do_v then_o thy_o sacrifice_n for_o thou_o die_v the_o other_o out_o of_o plautus_n man_n '_o piaculum_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la propter_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la meum_fw-la tergum_fw-la stultitia_fw-la tuus_fw-la subdas_fw-la succedaneum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o fit_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o piacular_a sacrifice_n for_o your_o foolishness_n that_o my_o back_n shall_v bear_v the_o stripe_n that_o your_o folly_n have_v demerited_a 2._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o entangle_v nicety_n and_o intricacy_n of_o secular_a law_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o those_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a spirit_n that_o by_o the_o acrimonie_n of_o their_o wit_n eat_v off_o the_o comely_a and_o lovely_a gloss_n of_o christianity_n as_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la or_o rather_o aqua_fw-la stygius_fw-la lay_v on_o polish_a metal_n what_o thanks_o shall_v they_o receive_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o most_o win_a and_o endear_n circumstance_n of_o his_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o soil_v and_o blast_v by_o their_o rude_a and_o foul_a breath_n that_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o error_n christianity_n will_v be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o a_o dry_a wither_a branch_n whenas_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o aromatic_a paradise_n where_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o object_n that_o they_o be_v even_o enravish_v into_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o entertain_v they_o there_o and_o nothing_o can_v entertain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o so_o sweet_a a_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n as_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v so_o dear_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o bear_v so_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a a_o death_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v to_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o mankind_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o cruel_a and_o execrable_a nature_n of_o that_o old_a tyrant_n the_o more_o clear_o detect_v for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n tyrannize_v with_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o scorn_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v over_o mankind_n thirst_v after_o humane_a blood_n and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v require_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o savage_a pride_n and_o despite_n against_o we_o this_o new_a gracious_a prince_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v any_o such_o villainous_a homage_n that_o himself_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o make_v himself_o at_o once_o one_o grand_a and_o all-sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o piamen_fw-la to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o historian_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v be_v several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o further_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v how_o reasonable_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v lessen_v the_o credibility_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o that_o the_o eclipse_n itself_o be_v so_o incredible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o so_o wonderful_a &_o so_o generally-conspicuous_a a_o accident_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v record_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o learn_v and_o civility_n in_o those_o time_n so_o universal_o flourish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o historian_n to_o recount_v such_o thing_n this_o objection_n make_v a_o great_a show_n at_o first_o but_o
you_o will_v see_v at_o length_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o like_a accident_n to_o this_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o that_o sensible_a obscurity_n and_o languor_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o julius_n caesar_n time_n as_o also_o in_o iustinian_n time_n and_o last_o that_o bloody_a dulness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o luminary_n for_o four_o day_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n quintus_n thing_n as_o remarkable_a in_o themselves_o as_o this_o eclipse_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o it_o be_v likely_a proceed_n from_o like_a cause_n but_o the_o moderate_n of_o these_o cause_n so_o as_o that_o the_o effect_n shall_v take_v place_n just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o by_o special_a providence_n now_o i_o demand_v for_o that_o first_o observation_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o endure_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o &_o be_v a_o concomitant_a of_o julius_n caesar_n death_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o historian_n in_o the_o after-age_n till_o suetonius_n his_o time_n viz._n livy_n strabo_n valerius_n maximus_n velleius_n paterculus_n philo_n mela_n plinius_n josephus_n plutarch_n tacitus_n how_o many_o of_o these_o record_v so_o great_a a_o prodigy_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o historian_n allege_v but_o pliny_n who_o likely_a have_v it_o from_o ovid_n and_o virgil_n who_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o poet_n please_v themselves_o to_o record_v strange_a thing_n and_o to_o magnify_v great_a man_n recite_v this_o accident_n in_o nature_n in_o honour_n to_o julius_n caesar._n ille_fw-la etiam_fw-la extincto_fw-la miseratus_fw-la caesar_fw-la romam_fw-la cum_fw-la caput_fw-la obscurâ_fw-la nitidum_fw-la ferrugine_fw-la texit_fw-la impiáque_fw-la aeternam_fw-la timuerunt_fw-la secula_fw-la noctem_fw-la at_o caesar_n death_n he_o rome_n compassion_v in_o rusty_a hue_n hide_v his_o shine_a head_n and_o put_v the_o guilty_a world_n into_o a_o fright_n they_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o eternal_a night_n as_o virgil_n have_v it_o in_o his_o georgic_n 1._o and_o ovid_n in_o his_o metamorphosis_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n solis_fw-la quoque_fw-la tristis_fw-la imago_fw-la lurida_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la praebebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la terris_fw-la 15._o the_o sun_n be_v sad_a image_n caesar_n fate_n to_o moan_v with_o lurid_a light_n to_o anxious_a mortal_n shine_v which_o condition_n of_o the_o sun_n pliny_n write_v last_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o like_a cedrenus_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o iustinian_n time_n but_o there_o be_v nigh_o twenty_o considerable_a writer_n from_o iustinian_n time_n till_o georgius_n cedrenus_n i_o will_v therefore_o remit_v the_o caviller_n to_o peruse_v these_o historian_n and_o observe_v in_o how_o few_o of_o they_o this_o prodigy_n in_o iustinian_n day_n be_v record_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o happen_v under_o carolus_n quintus_fw-la and_o then_o if_o he_o deprehend_v that_o so_o remarkable_a accident_n be_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o by_o many_o writer_n that_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o record_v they_o i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o such_o like_a reason_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o write_n of_o those_o prodigy_n may_v also_o fit_v those_o that_o omit_v the_o set_n that_o down_o that_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o to_o rest_v content_v that_o he_o find_v it_o record_v by_o they_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o that_o be_v three_o of_o his_o faithful_a follower_n matthew_n mark_n &_o luke_n who_o bear_v a_o true_a respect_n to_o christ_n person_n then_o those_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n virgil_n and_o ovid_n to_o the_o decease_a julius_n record_v this_o miraculous_a eclipse_n to_o his_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v that_o long_a obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o adore_a caesar._n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o all_o save_v christ_n own_a follower_n shall_v omit_v the_o record_v that_o eclipse_n at_o his_o passion_n then_o that_o those_o writer_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v the_o continual_a obscurity_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o about_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o julius_n caesar_n reign_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o in_o caesar_n time_n may_v make_v the_o great_a impression_n upon_o man_n spirit_n whenas_o that_o obscurity_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a so_o as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o a_o summer_n night_n may_v well_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v note_v already_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o such_o obfuscation_n and_o dulness_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o so_o that_o although_o this_o lurid_a deadness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o passion_n be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o at_o caesar_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v short_a by_o far_a as_o last_v not_o above_o three_o hour_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o less_o considerable_a especial_o they_o not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v they_o have_v the_o less_o encouragement_n to_o record_v it_o it_o make_v for_o a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o so_o that_o even_o that_o consideration_n may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o this_o notable_a accident_n may_v be_v pretermit_v by_o both_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a historian_n 4._o but_o grotius_n out_o of_o phlegon_n a_o pagan_a writer_n venture_v to_o answer_v more_o pointblank_o namely_o that_o the_o say_a author_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiad_n which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a opinion_n there_o be_v the_o great_a eclipse_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v night_n surprise_v man_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v at_o noon_n and_o be_v so_o dark_a that_o the_o star_n be_v see_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n he_o mention_n also_o therewith_o a_o mighty_a earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n and_o how_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nicaea_n be_v ruin_v thereby_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o also_o recite_v out_o of_o another_o pagan_a writer_n by_o eusebius_n who_o grotius_n discover_v to_o be_v one_o thallus_n which_o testimony_n will_v stand_v good_a till_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v either_o prove_v infallible_o by_o chronology_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o year_n or_o else_o by_o astronomical_a calculation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o year_n he_o suffer_v so_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a as_o phlegon_n describe_v but_o phlegon_n confine_v it_o to_o no_o place_n intimate_v it_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o not_o natural_a tertullian_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o pagan_n concern_v this_o matter_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o record_n concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o very_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o thallus_n and_o phlegon_n 5._o but_o be_v the_o text_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v thus_o much_o we_o may_v with_o calvin_n restrain_v it_o to_o judaea_n god_n miraculous_o intercept_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o those_o part_n only_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o conspissated_a body_n or_o by_o raise_v a_o black_a caliginous_a mist_n such_o as_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o scripture_n will_v suit_v well_o enough_o with_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n so_o little_a of_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v there_o leave_v to_o the_o caviller_n and_o infidel_n so_o that_o the_o credibilitie_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v 6._o to_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o parallel_v in_o apollonius_n his_o life_n except_o it_o be_v his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n where_o domitian_n quit_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n to_o show_v what_o a_o expert_a magician_n he_o be_v vanish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v such_o a_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n as_o this_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o peril_n it_o make_v all_o his_o magnanimous_a precept_n
but_o the_o incomparable_a dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o weighty_a circumstance_n of_o providence_n that_o give_v such_o ample_a testimony_n to_o he_o which_o make_v the_o world_n turn_v christian_n rather_o than_o apollonian_n that_o be_v make_v they_o rather_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n then_o continue_v in_o paganism_n though_o reform_v after_o the_o neat_a and_o most_o refine_a manner_n by_o the_o noble_a and_o gallant_a personage_n that_o ever_o be_v pure_o pagan_a the_o famous_a apollonius_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o field_n clear_a to_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a further_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o other_o that_o put_v in_o for_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o or_o a_o superiority_n above_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o three_o mahomet_n david_n george_n and_o the_o begod_v man_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o list_n without_o a_o preface_n for_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v for_o that_o which_o look_v so_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dishonour_n and_o disrespect_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o duessa_n till_o unstrip_v will_n compare_v with_o una_n you_o know_v the_o story_n in_o spencer_n and_o the_o bold_a ignorance_n of_o some_o do_v ordinary_o make_v other_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v and_o evince_v that_o which_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v usual_o true_a at_o first_o sight_n which_o kind_n of_o undertake_n though_o they_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o man_n wit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 3._o first_o therefore_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o two_o latter_a david_n george_n and_o he_o of_o amsterdam_n those_o two_o meal-mouthed_a prophet_n that_o court_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o so_o many_o mystical_a good-morrow_n make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o as_o one_o long-winded_a fable_n and_o themselves_o the_o only_o inspire_v and_o infallible_a light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o fancy_n they_o have_v find_v the_o right_a fable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o so_o that_o their_o excellency_n seem_v to_o consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o resolve_a infidelity_n or_o stout_a misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o a_o dexterity_n in_o a_o moral_a mythology_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o more_o fundamental_o destroy_v then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o christian_n so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o these_o do_v in_o the_o new_a by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o old_a also_o for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n do_v any_o where_o 4._o but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v miracle_n let_v they_o show_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o distrust_v that_o what_o be_v record_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o let_v they_o produce_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o upon_o such_o a_o special_a errand_n as_o they_o pretend_v if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n god_n be_v no_o witness_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o witness_v only_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a fanatic_n and_o distemper_a enthusiast_n have_v nothing_o to_o drive_v they_o forward_o to_o so_o bold_a and_o prodigious_a a_o enterprise_n as_o the_o superannuate_a of_o christianity_n and_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pride_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o inflame_a spirit_n and_o a_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o god_n have_v enlighten_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 5._o if_o according_a to_o the_o impulse_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o they_o they_o conceive_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o betray_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o they_o be_v more_o blind_a and_o blockish_a than_o every_o ordinary_a man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o some_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v a_o skulk_a kind_n of_o epicurean_o and_o atheist_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o strip_v their_o style_n of_o all_o scripture-phrase_n and_o all_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o affirm_v in_o these_o author_n that_o will_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o epicurus_n democritus_n or_o lucretius_n they_o positive_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o any_o ordinary_a moral_a pagan_a will_v affirm_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a plot_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o sect_n that_o he_o clothe_v their_o style_n with_o scripture-language_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o so_o covert_o destroy_v or_o win_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n so_o that_o that_o mighty_a prop_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o every_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n relish_v whether_o in_o riches_n honour_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o upon_o whatever_o term_n the_o world_n shall_v propound_v it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o forward_a fellow_n of_o delft_n and_o of_o amsterdam_n from_o approve_v themselves_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v more_o dark_a in_o their_o understanding_n then_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o glimpse_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v believe_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 7._o which_o consideration_n will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honest_a through-crackt_a enthusiast_n but_o rather_o know_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o be_v downright_a epicurean_o but_o of_o something_o a_o fine_a contexture_n can_v abuse_v their_o rapturous_a and_o enthusiastic_a complexion_n to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n call_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n to_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a profit_n as_o well_o as_o no_o small_a pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n by_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a history_n of_o it_o wrap_v up_o ordinary_a precept_n of_o life_n such_o as_o any_o moral_a pagan_n can_v give_v concern_v virtue_n in_o the_o mysterious_a dress_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o but_o a_o finely-contrived_n fable_n to_o set_v out_o some_o trivial_a moral_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o every_o atheist_n and_o epicurean_a and_o the_o practice_n whereof_o reach_n no_o further_o than_o the_o more_o advantageous_a management_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoiment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 8._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o phrase_n in_o their_o write_n may_v raise_v in_o well-meaning_a man_n a_o sense_n beyond_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o that_o write_v they_o but_o where_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v extinct_a and_o of_o those_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v so_o clear_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v extinct_a also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o some_o impurity_n of_o body_n soul_n or_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n sink_v below_o that_o belief_n and_o that_o his_o virtue_n then_o be_v but_o complexional_a or_o mere_o moral_a such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o a_o cicurated_a beast_n or_o some_o better-natured_a brute_n this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o
that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o heal_v man_n of_o incurable_a disease_n 11._o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n matthew_n peter_n and_o paul_n heal_v one_o habib_n anaiar_n of_o the_o leprosy_n at_o antioch_n and_o raise_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o last_o three_o preeminence_n the_o alcoran_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o it_o give_v not_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n moses_n no_o nor_o mahomet_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o zuna_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o johannes_n andreas_n his_o confusio_fw-la sectae_fw-la mahometanae_n as_o also_o in_o other_o out_o of_o who_o you_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o they_o wear_v it_o next_o their_o body_n as_o a_o amulet_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o gunshot_n 8._o this_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o note_n partly_o that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o mahomet_n of_o who_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o utter_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o either_o his_o ignorance_n political_a trick_n or_o fanatical_a humour_n and_o whimsy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o leave_v as_o be_v second_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o more_o trumpet_n gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n chastise_v the_o disobedient_a &_o hypocritical_a christian_n and_o ruin_v the_o external_a dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o chief_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v so_o far_o prepare_v already_o in_o their_o reverend_a opinion_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n may_v of_o a_o sudden_a become_v true_a christian_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a among_o they_o have_v no_o better_a prop_n than_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a vision_n false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o groundless_a fable_n of_o a_o mere_a wily_a phansifull_a and_o unclean_a impostor_n whenas_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o solid_a sincere_a &_o rational_a that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o you_o see_v then_o how_o large_a the_o success_n or_o event_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o old_a usurper_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o great_a the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o victory_n i_o must_v answer_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a and_o continue_v long_o but_o something_o have_v be_v do_v all_o this_o time_n that_o way_n too_o 2._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o consist_v of_o purity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o sound_a constitution_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v no_o succour_n nor_o support_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o they_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v imprison_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o death_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o they_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n 3._o here_o faith_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v very_o conspicuous_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a in_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o most_o ghastly_a vizard_n he_o can_v put_v on_o as_o you_o may_v see_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o history_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n abominate_a such_o lightheaded_a and_o false-hearted_a allegorist_n that_o will_v intercept_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n by_o spirituallize_a those_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o bear_v that_o sense_n into_o a_o present_a moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a promise_n therein_o contain_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n we_o now_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o betrayer_n then_o a_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o thirsty_a after_o humane_a blood_n than_o those_o indian_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v so_o lavish_a thereof_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o love_n and_o dear_a compassion_n towards_o we_o that_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o hatred_n and_o a_o spiteful_a plot_n of_o make_v miriads_o of_o man_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o shall_v betray_v they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o interpret_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o assurance_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o a_o arrant_a infidel_n or_o horrid_a blasphemer_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v a_o light_a glance_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v then_o a_o man_n may_v
gross_a parachronism_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o spouse_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o fire_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o by_o chap._n 19_o v._n 2_o 3._o but_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n by_o totilas_n be_v after_o constantine_n time_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 20._o millennium_n grotius_n affix_n to_o a_o edict_n of_o constantine_n which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n this_o make_v a_o pretty_a show_n as_o also_o his_o interpret_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o christ_n of_o that_o honour_n they_o have_v do_v they_o at_o their_o monument_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n that_o honour_n be_v turn_v into_o idolatrous_a reproach_n as_o also_o how_o the_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o his_o account_n be_v expire_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o from_o whence_o commence_v the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a which_o we_o can_v term_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o millennium_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o three_o part_n and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o but_o which_o be_v still_o worse_o while_o he_o interpret_v the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n upon_o christendom_n he_o remind_v we_o of_o the_o great_a victory_n the_o saracen_n have_v who_o be_v as_o very_a devil_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o yet_o have_v vex_v the_o christian_a world_n much_o before_o the_o year_n 800._o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o have_v be_v loose_a almost_o a_o millennium_n already_o which_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o millennium_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n hang_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o turk_n besiege_v constantinople_n to_o be_v the_o begirt_a of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o greek_n themselves_o style_v constantinople_n new_a zion_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o exposition_n be_v a_o mere_a hallucination_n because_o the_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o take_v god_n interpose_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o sweep_v all_o away_o by_o that_o final_a judgement_n but_o the_o turk_n have_v take_v this_o zion_n and_o have_v peaceable_o possess_v it_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o 21.2_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o lamb_n bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o grotius_n interpret_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v now_o more_o splendid_a with_o outward_a ornament_n by_o the_o care_n and_o cost_v of_o prince_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v no_o good_a sense_n marriage_n rather_o signify_v the_o bring_n in_o some_o people_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o before_o or_o at_o least_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v before_o hide_v than_o the_o external_a adorn_v of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o the_o know_a and_o profess_a people_n of_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o time_n that_o grotius_n point_v at_o be_v the_o most_o unlike_a that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n recover_v to_o her_o apostolical_a symmetry_n again_o and_o to_o be_v 15._o measure_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o which_o run_v all_o upon_o twelves_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o apostolic_a and_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n nor_o structure_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o whole_a solid_a content_n thereof_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n be_v 16._o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o breadth_n of_o 17._o the_o wall_n also_o and_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v measure_v by_o twelve_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o apostolical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o garishly-adorned_n church_n that_o grotius_n look_v at_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v 22._o no_o temple_n there_o whenas_o every_o church_n be_v a_o temple_n under_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n 10._o i_o may_v have_v examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 16._o vial_n also_o with_o other_o passage_n wherein_o i_o can_v have_v discover_v the_o like_a error_n and_o mistake_n but_o what_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v upon_o what_o unnatural_a distort_a nay_o i_o may_v say_v impossible_a application_n they_o be_v cast_v that_o will_v attempt_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o synchronism_n take_v from_o the_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o vision_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o guide_n how_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n be_v make_v of_o every_o vision_n and_o how_o perfect_o answerable_a to_o history_n and_o event_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o mr._n mede_n who_o i_o have_v not_o prefer_v thus_o before_o grotius_n out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n or_o disrespect_n to_o that_o miracle_n of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v grotius_n have_v frame_v his_o interpretation_n but_o withal_o which_o be_v a_o further_a commendation_n of_o he_o out_o of_o a_o very_a deep_a sense_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o sweetness_n candour_n and_o humanity_n for_o which_o i_o do_v believe_v he_o singular_a and_o eminent_a and_o very_o if_o i_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n act_v i_o in_o this_o discovery_n of_o his_o mistake_n that_o do_v he_o in_o commit_v of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o his_o error_n accompany_v with_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n of_o spirit_n then_o be_v in_o a_o truth_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v attend_v with_o salvageness_n ferocity_n and_o fury_n but_o as_o the_o truth_n i_o stand_v for_o be_v above_o grotius_n mistake_n so_o i_o hope_v the_o good_a of_o my_o design_n will_v not_o appear_v inferior_a to_o he_o after_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v that_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n appertain_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o rome_n heathen_a 2._o the_o important_a usefulness_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o a_o particular_a providence_n the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o high_a point_n in_o christianity_n 3._o how_o excellent_a a_o engine_n it_o be_v against_o the_o extravagancy_n and_o fury_n of_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n 4._o how_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n be_v stop_v thereby_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 6._o and_o also_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o examine_v themselves_o by_o whether_o they_o be_v quite_o emerge_v out_o of_o this_o apostasy_n with_o the_o author_n scruple_n that_o make_v he_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o 7._o what_o of_o will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n seem_v still_o to_o cleave_v to_o we_o 8._o further_o information_n offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n 9_o the_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o purpose_n of_o some_o heat_a meditatour_n upon_o the_o five_o monarchy_n 10._o the_o most_o useful_a consideration_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o how_o the_o time_n may_v be_v retard_v if_o not_o forfeit_v by_o their_o faithlesness_n and_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o hasten_v on_o those_o good_a day_n 1._o and_o true_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o interpret_v as_o mr._n mede_n have_v expound_v it_o be_v invaluable_a for_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o perfect_o &_o pat_o applicable_a to_o acknowledge_v history_n this_o way_n that_o he_o go_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o those_o thing_n he_o produce_v can_v believe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o prophecy_n at_o all_o whenas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o application_n be_v no_o more_o weighty_a nor_o clear_a and_o fit_a than_o they_o be_v grotius_n way_n this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n will_v be_v utter_o useless_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o extreme_o credulous_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o
such_o lame_a imperfect_a nay_o as_o i_o say_v impossible_a interpretation_n wherefore_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o method_n of_o mr._n mede_n in_o interpret_n this_o book_n be_v real_o the_o rescue_v of_o the_o book_n itself_o into_o that_o power_n and_o use_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a light_n to_o all_o age_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a to_o the_o last_o nor_o do_v those_o expression_n of_o 22.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 22.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o infringe_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v declare_v or_o import_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n appertain_v to_o either_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o rome_n heathen_a for_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v very_o needless_a to_o spend_v many_o vision_n upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v prophesy_v of_o it_o so_o clear_o before_o and_o with_o all_o useful_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v how_o vain_a therefore_o be_v it_o to_o imagine_v so_o many_o vision_n spend_v thereupon_o in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a than_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n but_o so_o obscure_a that_o they_o be_v now_o not_o tolerable_o applicable_a to_o the_o know_a event_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v utter_o useless_a to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o forewarn_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o event_n nor_o be_v a_o record_n of_o god_n foresight_n and_o providence_n after_o it_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a i_o say_v there_o be_v vision_n plain_a and_o express_a enough_o concern_v heathen_a rome_n and_o her_o bloody_a persecute_v the_o church_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o first_o six_o seal_n also_o appertain_v to_o that_o time_n while_o rome_n be_v heathen_a the_o six_o whereof_o signify_v the_o mighty_a change_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o empire_n become_v christian._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o vision_n for_o heathen_a rome_n nor_o any_o but_o what_o be_v very_o significant_a and_o useful_a as_o all_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v which_o encourage_v the_o church_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o assurance_n that_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n and_o what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v signify_v then_o this_o in_o such_o general_a prophecy_n as_o these_o nay_o i_o say_v further_o they_o may_v have_v count_v the_o nearness_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o praeco_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n observe_v from_o what_o quarter_n such_o emperor_n come_v as_o bear_v the_o great_a similitude_n with_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n and_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v the_o high_a their_o hope_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o the_o event_n near_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v vision_n enough_o concern_v the_o roman_a empire_n while_o it_o be_v pagan_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v vision_n that_o concern_v the_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o paganize_v again_o under_o christianity_n and_o in_o this_o apostasy_n cruel_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a to_o this_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apostatise_v or_o that_o those_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o the_o former_a answer_n i_o can_v wish_v be_v solid_a but_o have_v no_o leisure_n here_o to_o dispute_v it_o the_o latter_a i_o conceive_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o from_o a_o inference_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o will_v be_v that_o upon_o the_o report_n that_o such_o a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n be_v to_o be_v act_v half_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n hence_o which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o quick_o shall_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o scene_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n grotius_n himself_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o vision_n but_o of_o some_o of_o they_o only_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o othersome_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o expound_v of_o such_o event_n as_o have_v happen_v but_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o insolidity_n of_o this_o exception_n against_o mr._n mede_n method_n of_o interpret_n this_o book_n who_o meaning_n for_o the_o general_a we_o have_v clear_v from_o all_o possible_a prejudices_fw-la let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o important_a usefulness_n thereof_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a conviction_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v angel_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o providence_n to_o consider_v how_o there_o have_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o family_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n appear_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n from_o abraham_n time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o very_a age_n and_o onward_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n plain_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n either_o in_o thing_n that_o still_o continue_v or_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o undoubted_a history_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o prophet_n who_o say_v they_o do_v commune_v with_o angel_n do_v not_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o have_v real_a conference_n with_o those_o celestial_a inhabitant_n as_o abraham_n certain_o have_v gen._n 18._o where_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v namely_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n nor_o do_v daniel_n when_o he_o be_v by_o the_o river_n 8.16_o ulai_n talk_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n prove_v but_o with_o a_o angel_n as_o also_o gabriel_n be_v who_o impart_v to_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o accurate_o answer_v to_o the_o event_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n 10._o hiddekel_n the_o event_n of_o who_o prediction_n be_v partly_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o partly_o now_o fulfil_v under_o 12.7_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o also_o be_v almost_o expire_v and_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n point_v at_o by_o those_o 12._o number_n 1290_o day_n and_o 1335_o day_n mention_v by_o the_o angel_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n hiddekel_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v i_o think_v very_o solid_o interpret_v which_o general_a intimation_n in_o daniel_n prophecy_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o full_o set_v out_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n who_o also_o plain_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o angel_n and_o his_o vision_n suit_v the_o event_n so_o punctual_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o both_o the_o continue_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o those_o angelical_a being_n which_o be_v the_o first_o great_a fruit_n and_o use_v of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o that_o read_v and_o right_o observe_v the_o exact_a applicableness_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o event_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n nor_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n i_o may_v add_v also_o nor_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n christ_n appear_v so_o plain_o to_o john_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o be_v of_o raise_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o you_o may_v
the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o of_o peter_n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o in_o s._n john_n time_n why_o not_o always_o furthermore_o roman_n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o ungodly_a but_o for_o the_o ungodly_a which_o therefore_o can_v be_v allegorize_v but_o into_o nonsense_n like_o that_o verse_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v any_o one_o reconcile_v by_o kill_v the_o holy_a life_n the_o mystical_a christ_n in_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o have_v or_o ever_o will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n till_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v his_o sin-offering_n with_o he_o viz._n a_o earthly_a mortal_a body_n capable_a of_o crucifixion_n but_o shall_v appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a judge_n to_o complete_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o joyful_a come_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v finish_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o translate_v we_o to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v assure_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o we_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n 31._o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n jesus_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o so_o miraculous_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o very_a son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v appear_v on_o his_o throne_n accompany_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o and_o assure_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v this_o crucify_a jesus_n that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12.2_o to_o which_o truth_n s._n peter_n also_o witness_v in_o the_o acts._n 21._o where_o that_o very_a jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o imply_v that_o at_o the_o utmost_a fulfil_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n he_o will_v again_o appear_v and_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o last_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v john_n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n forasmuch_o as_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n he_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o appear_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v the_o eternal_a hide_a deity_n who_o work_n and_o preparation_n within_o every_o man_n soul_n fit_v he_o to_o join_v with_o christ_n humane_a person_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o by_o christ_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a sense_n for_o that_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v not_o the_o thing_n draw_v to_o in_o this_o place_n again_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o or_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o literal_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o shall_v become_v familist_n now_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o for_o they_o which_o promise_n be_v insipid_a and_o ridiculous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o give_v power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o the_o very_a same_o certain_o be_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o rev._n 20._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n hell_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o the_o region_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o contain_v do_v so_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a whether_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o bury_v in_o their_o grave_n or_o in_o whatever_o other_o circumstance_n quit_v this_o mortal_a life_n that_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n visible_a come_n to_o judgement_n can_v be_v conceal_v or_o elude_v by_o any_o allegorical_a fetch_n whatsoever_o 3._o nor_o have_v our_o inconsiderate_a adversary_n any_o thing_n to_o allege_v for_o their_o rebellious_a despise_n of_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n unless_o two_o or_o three_o grosly-mistaken_a place_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o hebr._n 11._o v_o 26._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o which_o passage_n they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o christ_n only_o as_o be_v as_o well_o in_o moses_n time_n as_o now_o and_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o they_o plain_o in_o these_o text_n raise_v mountain_n of_o molehill_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o moses_n bear_v such_o reproach_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o firm_a professor_n of_o christ_n bear_v which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o patience_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n 6._o unless_o you_o will_v interpret_v the_o place_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o israel_n before_o his_o
possession_n and_o you_o have_v fling_v away_o that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o your_o die_a lord_n namely_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o what_o injustice_n be_v it_o that_o a_o alien_n take_v it_o up_o and_o flourish_v it_o in_o your_o sight_n to_o your_o utter_a shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o true_o he_o write_v as_o one_o that_o know_v his_o advantage_n pass_v well_o in_o this_o regard_n as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v his_o introduction_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 35._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o sect_n 51_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 5._o four_o whereas_o you_o place_v all_o your_o piety_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a flattery_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o smother_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o unsupportable_a load_n and_o luggage_n of_o needless_a and_o thankless_a ceremony_n or_o else_o have_v wound_v it_o to_o death_n with_o the_o acuteness_n and_o spinosity_n of_o harsh_a and_o dry_a opinion_n not_o hee_v at_o all_o the_o renovation_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n nor_o of_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o assure_o do_v main_o consist_v in_o christian_a love_n how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o permit_v such_o a_o enthusiast_n to_o arise_v who_o shall_v make_v it_o the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o slay_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o history_n you_o have_v slay_v he_o so_o cruel_o and_o remorsless_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v extinguish_v his_o life_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o substitute_v your_o own_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o loathsome_a ceremony_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o nay_o indeed_o you_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o you_o have_v make_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n make_v every_o article_n concern_v christ_n a_o engine_n for_o either_o sensuality_n or_o strife_n in_o brief_a the_o exterior_a economy_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o inward_a perfect_a of_o our_o mind_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n you_o by_o your_o device_n defeat_v this_o end_n do_v natural_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o thus_o yourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a murderer_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n too_o and_o h._n nicolas_n be_v only_o your_o appoint_a executioner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o just_a with_o god_n you_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o constant_o abuse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o his_o gracious_a counsel_n that_o he_o permit_v such_o a_o mock-prophet_n to_o arise_v that_o shall_v hazard_v the_o people_n misbelief_n of_o all_o and_o allegorise_v away_o all_o that_o solid_a and_o useful_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_n or_o mystical_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o a_o parable_n or_o fable_n 6._o five_o in_o that_o this_o sect_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v rattle_v so_o about_o your_o ear_n with_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o perfection_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o interpret_v it_o a_o exprobration_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o great_a abhorrency_n you_o have_v to_o so_o search_v a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v touch_v and_o wound_v your_o hypocritical_a heart_n with_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o wilful_a sinfulness_n which_o you_o will_v cloak_v under_o that_o colour_n of_o impossibility_n of_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o also_o to_o your_o false_a deal_n with_o those_o under_o your_o charge_n who_o you_o do_v bedwarf_n and_o becripple_n by_o your_o poisonous_a medicine_n will_v make_v they_o always_o sorry_a boy_n with_o bib_n and_o apron_n or_o else_o conceal_v their_o age_n and_o keep_v they_o always_o in_o minority_n for_o advantage_n sake_n like_o those_o infortunate_a orphan_n that_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o treacherous_a guardian_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o those_o that_o true_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n be_v starve_v at_o home_n with_o those_o dilute_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o needlesness_n of_o sanctity_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n slight_a attrition_n frivolous_a penance_n venal_a indulgence_n crawl_v out_o abroad_o to_o seek_v better_a food_n and_o so_o get_v into_o the_o lap_n and_o suck_v the_o nipple_n of_o this_o sweet_a enchantress_n the_o lovely_a family_n of_o the_o love_n who_o breast_n do_v promise_v such_o strong_a nourishment_n that_o they_o that_o drink_v thereof_o do_v not_o only_o pass_v from_o child_n to_o man_n but_o from_o be_v man_n do_v become_v god_n 7._o and_o sixthly_a and_o last_o while_o i_o contemplate_v the_o universal_a face_n of_o christendom_n what_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n it_o be_v become_v what_o a_o region_n of_o robber_n and_o oppressor_n what_o a_o sty_n of_o epicure_n what_o a_o wilderness_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o inhabit_v by_o satyr_n and_o savage_a beast_n when_o i_o consider_v within_o myself_o how_o general_o man_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o many_o already_o have_v drink_v down_o that_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o to_o come_v hereafter_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o his_o appear_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o go_v to_o damascus_n be_v as_o palpable_a pledge_n as_o divine_a providence_n can_v produce_v as_o also_o of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v how_o little_a effect_n all_o this_o have_v have_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o that_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_o sink_v from_o this_o belief_n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o very_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n god_n have_v raise_v this_o false_a prophet_n to_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n like_o prophet_n like_o people_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o christendom_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o my_o only-begotten_a son_n out_o of_o my_o own_o bosom_n who_o authority_n i_o ratify_v unto_o you_o by_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o give_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o myself_o and_o to_o endear_v your_o affection_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o that_o you_o may_v cordial_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n i_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exhibit_v he_o visible_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o i_o further_o confirm_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o appear_v to_o that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o i_o who_o have_v so_o full_o prefigure_v unto_o you_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n into_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o and_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o gain_v you_o back_o to_o myself_o and_o for_o the_o resettle_v you_o again_o in_o my_o heavenly_a paradise_n but_o because_o you_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o earthliness_n and_o sensuality_n as_o to_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v set_v your_o happiness_n upon_o thing_n here_o below_o behold_v i_o have_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n according_a to_o your_o own_o heart_n desire_v who_o will_v help_v on_o the_o completion_n of_o your_o infidelity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o many_o fine_a word_n and_o sweet_a friendly_a phrase_n close_o up_o your_o eye_n in_o unbelief_n and_o so_o have_v seal_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n this_o assurance_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n you_o may_v use_v the_o present_a market_n and_o enjoy_v your_o worldly_a lust_n to_o the_o full_a 8._o this_o sure_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n permission_n that_o such_o a_o prodigy_n as_o familisme_n shall_v appear_v with_o so_o
we_o need_v to_o charge_v this_o prophecy_n with_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o place_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o seven_o character_n but_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o demonstrate_v already_o and_o little_a or_o no_o controversy_n make_v of_o it_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o abolish_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o they_o be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o the_o object_n this_o be_v so_o plain_o include_v in_o the_o two_o last_o character_n that_o i_o need_v add_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o in_o the_o 2_o and_o 110_o psalm_n may_v further_o confirm_v it_o where_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o new_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o therefore_o imply_v new_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o but_o such_o as_o they_o must_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o high_a displeasure_n 8._o the_o last_o character_n be_v the_o long_a duration_n of_o the_o messiah_n kingdom_n psalm_n 89._o v_o 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n also_o psalm_n 45._o v_o 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n make_v good_a the_o former_a and_o show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o messiah_n see_v also_o psalm_n 72._o which_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n also_o daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.27_o this_o character_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o which_o we_o may_v infallible_o find_v out_o who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o indeed_o can_v he_o be_v according_a to_o these_o character_n but_o jesus_n who_o we_o christian_n worship_v for_o what_o competitor_n for_o the_o messiahship_n but_o he_o be_v be_v a_o jew_n reject_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o ever_o deliver_v so_o pure_a doctrine_n to_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o wickedness_n and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o nation_n as_o he_o it_o be_v he_o therefore_o who_o the_o nation_n wait_v for_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o part_v with_o their_o old_a vain_a and_o impure_a superstition_n by_o who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v he_o who_o for_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n god_n have_v exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o king_n over_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o peculiar_a use_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o convince_a the_o atheist_n and_o melancholist_n 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o know_a event_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v hitherto_o 5._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o fictitious_a person_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_a writer_n as_o out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o and_o tacitus_n 7._o as_o also_o lucian_n 8._o and_o suetonius_n 9_o that_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o josephus_n be_v supposititious_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v silent_a concern_v christ._n 10._o julian_n purpose_n of_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o strange_a success_n thereof_o out_o of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o make_v a_o very_a considerable_a progress_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a idea_n let_v we_o here_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o breathe_v a_o while_n and_o contemplate_v with_o ourselves_o the_o peculiar_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bold_a atheist_n as_o the_o suspicious_a melancholist_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o true_a and_o every_o good_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o world_n but_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o modesty_n and_o conscience_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n fond_a legend_n and_o forge_a miracle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n only_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o abuse_v which_o consideration_n do_v cast_v some_o man_n into_o a_o unchangeable_a misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o all_o as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o fable_n for_o they_o measure_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o what_o they_o see_v practise_v before_o their_o eye_n nowadays_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o impostor_n which_o censure_n though_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o convince_v these_o censurer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a unless_o by_o some_o such_o argument_n as_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o forge_v they_o against_o themselves_o 4._o nay_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o so_o religious_o addict_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n that_o know_o and_o witting_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v a_o tittle_n wherefore_o all_o those_o prophecy_n we_o have_v allege_v be_v real_a and_o we_o have_v make_v good_a they_o clear_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v come_v 2._o i_o therefore_o demand_v of_o either_o the_o profane_a or_o melancholic_a who_o be_v this_o messiah_n if_o jesus_n be_v not_o he_o nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o very_a character_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o sense_n agreeable_o to_o the_o prediction_n of_o those_o infallible_a oracle_n the_o prophecy_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o ask_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v reject_v he_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o ask_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o do_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n but_o deserve_o as_o they_o contend_v for_o their_o own_o excuse_n the_o prophecy_n foretell_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o gentile_n ask_v thy_o own_o eye_n if_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o turn_v from_o their_o vain_a &_o unwarrantable_a superstition_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o prophecy_n prefigure_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o ask_v thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o consult_v with_o thy_o own_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v draw_v all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v second_v with_o his_o resurrection_n certain_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o have_v desert_v he_o after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o that_o more_o full_o hereafter_o last_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o ask_v thy_o own_o sense_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o how_o many_o thousand_o temple_n be_v there_o consecrate_v to_o his_o name_n in_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o
that_o justice_n meekness_n and_o power_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v derive_v upon_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o natural_a influence_n of_o the_o configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n 10.18_o as_o he_o himself_o profess_v but_o be_v surprise_v by_o fate_n and_o lay_v subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o astrological_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sidereal_a interfector_n as_o also_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o enormous_a boaster_n and_o self-conceited_a wit_n the_o profane_a and_o giddy-headed_a vaninus_n a_o transport_a applauder_n and_o admirer_n of_o that_o wild_a and_o vain_a supposition_n of_o cardan_n upon_o which_o he_o so_o much_o dote_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a prop_n and_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o impious_a write_n the_o both_o basis_n and_o finish_n of_o all_o his_o villainous_a distort_a doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o sacredness_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o two_o you_o may_v add_v also_o apollonius_n though_o long_o before_o they_o a_o high_a pretender_n to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o hot_a instaurator_n of_o decay_a paganism_n but_o withal_o a_o very_a silly_a affect_v of_o 2._o astrological_a prediction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_o discoverable_a at_o what_o a_o pitch_n he_o do_v either_o divine_a or_o philosophise_v and_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o trim_a sight_n to_o see_v these_o three_o busy_a stickler_n against_o christianity_n like_o three_o fine_a fool_n so_o goodly_a gay_a in_o their_o astromantick_a disguise_n expose_v to_o the_o just_a scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o so_o high_a pretension_n against_o what_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o solid_a as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o that_o upon_o so_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a ground_n as_o this_o of_o astrology_n book_n viii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o his_o earnest_a recommendation_n of_o humility_n 4._o the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o finish_v the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o christianity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v worth_a providence_n set_v on_o foot_n some_o time_n or_o other_o or_o as_o a_o seminal_a form_n lurk_v unactive_a in_o the_o seed_n under_o ground_n but_o that_o it_o have_v shoot_v itself_o into_o real_a existence_n and_o be_v as_o a_o grow_a tree_n that_o spread_v its_o arm_n far_o and_o wide_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o i_o dare_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tree_n who_o leaf_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o for_o a_o pretence_n and_o palliation_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v life_n and_o immortality_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a end_n and_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o explicate_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o mighty_a importance_n you_o may_v understand_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o engine_n to_o raise_v the_o divine_a life_n into_o those_o triumph_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o be_v design_v for_o it_o from_o everlasting_a by_o the_o all-seeing_a providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o fit_a the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v in_o it_o or_o prophesy_v of_o it_o or_o intimate_v by_o it_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n aim_v and_o conspire_v to_o this_o end_n partly_o by_o afford_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n imaginable_a for_o the_o reinstalling_a the_o soul_n into_o a_o high_a state_n of_o righteousness_n here_o than_o any_o other_o dispensation_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o more_o certain_o transplant_n she_o hereafter_o into_o a_o bless_a state_n of_o immortal_a life_n and_o partly_o by_o exhibit_v such_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o do_v divine_a homage_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o this_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o reside_v so_o plentiful_o he_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o far_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o fellow_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n though_o the_o other_o design_n have_v take_v so_o little_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o all_o her_o exterior_a pomp_n and_o triumph_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o engine_n 2._o the_o first_o whereof_o consist_v in_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o clear_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o remove_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o purify_v man_n soul_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o sundry_a place_n as_o 1_o john_n chap._n 3._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o tit._n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n also_o ephes._n ch_z 5._o v._n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n i_o may_v add_v several_a other_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o but_o one_o ratification_n more_o of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o profess_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n 5.17_o but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o be_v to_o set_v it_o at_o a_o high_a pitch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o observance_n of_o which_o precept_n he_o do_v serious_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o similitude_n he_o close_v his_o discourse_n withal_o where_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o that_o keep_v and_o practise_v his_o say_n shall_v be_v safe_a as_o one_o that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 7.24_o but_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o practise_v not_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o that_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a foundation_n and_o a_o little_a above_o he_o do_v plain_o protest_v even_o against_o such_o that_o may_v have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o be_v great_a matter_n then_o either_o the_o make_n or_o hear_v of_o long_a prayer_n or_o long_a sermon_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o this_o law_n of_o righteousness_n he_o there_o propound_v he_o do_v protest_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o but_o bid_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o renovate_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n into_o true_a and_o real_a inherent_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o in_o counter-distinction_n to_o the_o animal_n life_n which_o have_v domineer_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o not_o only_o in_o the_o profane_a action_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a 7._o religious_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a i_o have_v denominate_v the_o life_n divine_a and_o number_v out_o those_o three_o part_n
right_o either_o moral_a or_o divine_a only_o tumble_v out_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o swell_a word_n distort_a allegory_n and_o slight_a allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n intermingle_v they_o or_o strinkle_v they_o ever_o and_o anon_o with_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o love_n though_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n nor_o reason_n that_o urge_v the_o thing_n itself_o all_o the_o while_n will_v give_v out_o himself_o such_o a_o master_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o that_o christianity_n must_v be_v super-annuated_n and_o all_o the_o devotionall_a homage_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n lay_v aside_o all_o his_o office_n silence_v his_o passion_n slight_v nay_o deride_v his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n anticipate_v and_o elude_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n misbelieved_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o present_a glorious_a enjoyment_n and_o enrichment_n of_o they_o that_o will_v give_v up_o their_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o the_o may-game_n and_o morrice-dances_a of_o that_o sweet_a sect_n that_o have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n whenas_o the_o author_n of_o this_o faction_n as_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o inform_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o prove_v a_o pimp_n or_o second_v sardanapalus_n than_o a_o true_a instructor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o mystery_n be_v infamous_a for_o have_v suspect_v female_n in_o his_o house_n and_o live_v splendid_o and_o delicious_o above_o his_o rank_n note_v for_o his_o crimson-satten_n doublet_n and_o other_o correspondent_a habiliment_n as_o also_o for_o his_o large_a looking-glass_n wherein_o he_o often_o contemplate_v his_o whole_a begod_v humanity_n and_o compose_v his_o long_a beard_n and_o stroke_v down_o his_o satin_n side_n may_v strut_v in_o admiration_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v the_o world_n so_o favourable_a to_o his_o false_a imposture_n and_o last_o ridiculous_a for_o his_o women-scribe_n and_o other_o such_o like_a soft_a do_n not_o to_o say_v impure_a and_o obscene_a all_o which_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o moderate_a nasuteness_n can_v but_o import_v that_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o love_n there_o must_v be_v signify_v no_o other_o love_n than_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o animal_n though_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o love-mystery_n bear_v himself_o so_o aloft_o and_o be_v so_o high_a upon_o the_o wing_n that_o he_o can_v fancy_n himself_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o that_o apocalypticall_a angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_o this_o gospel_n of_o henry_n of_o amsterdam_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v as_o lasting_a as_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o i_o may_v add_v as_o universal_a as_o both_o man_n and_o brute_n 3._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n while_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a one_o and_o despise_v against_o the_o rebellious_a hypocrite_n 28.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v thereon_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a judgement_n also_o will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n and_o the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v overflow_v their_o hiding-place_n that_o this_o cornerstone_n and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v 33._o christ_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v infallible_o inform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v true_o inspire_v the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o hiding-place_n be_v most_o natural_o applicable_a to_o this_o skulk_a family_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o lie_a allegory_n and_o cant_v term_n whereby_o they_o deal_v false_o with_o man_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o fine_a mystical_a speech_n will_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o choice_a and_o most_o beneficial_a truth_n that_o ever_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o expect_v and_o the_o storm_n that_o shall_v overtake_v they_o and_o the_o deluge_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o upon_o they_o in_o their_o hide_a dwelling_n shall_v be_v those_o torrent_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o irresistible_a conviction_n from_o the_o sincere_a and_o true-hearted_a follower_n of_o christ._n tell_v i_o therefore_o o_o you_o conceitedly-inspired_n who_o fancy_n have_v blow_v you_o above_o gospel-dispensation_n why_o do_v you_o run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o refuse_v this_o precious_a cornerstone_n this_o sure_a foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o disunited_a sand_n and_o rot_a quagmire_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o weight_n why_o do_v you_o lay_v aside_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o history_n the_o most_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o man_n and_o of_o future_a happiness_n that_o ever_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v for_o your_o guide_n a_o mere_a allegorical_a whistler_n a_o idol-puppet_n dress_v up_o in_o word_n and_o phrase_n filch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o pervert_v and_o elude_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o most_o useful_a meaning_n thereof_o why_o have_v you_o forsake_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o the_o deceivable_a conduct_n of_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n and_o whole_o destitute_a not_o only_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o of_o all_o substantial_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n why_o be_v you_o so_o rash_a and_o giddy_a as_o to_o believe_v one_o that_o only_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o plagiary_n as_o to_o offer_v you_o no_o ware_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v steal_v from_o you_o if_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o those_o so_o poison_a and_o adulterate_v that_o you_o can_v receive_v they_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v strike_v into_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o revolt_a from_o he_o to_o who_o so_o many_o illustrious_a prophecy_n of_o old_a so_o many_o miracle_n do_v by_o himself_o to_o who_o his_o wonderful_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v live_v give_v ample_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o indear_v evidence_n or_o argument_n have_v this_o mercer_n of_o amsterdam_n give_v you_o of_o true_a compassion_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n that_o you_o shall_v vaunt_v he_o so_o transcendent_a a_o mystagogus_fw-la in_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n that_o you_o equalise_v he_o to_o nay_o exalt_v he_o above_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v he_o not_o live_v a_o lazy_a easy_a soft_a life_n as_o other_o rich_a shopkeeper_n do_v whenas_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o also_o his_o apostle_n live_v a_o hard_a asketick_a life_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o affliction_n also_o from_o without_o let_v s._n paul_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o may_v just_o expostulate_v with_o these_o high_a fanatic_a pretender_n in_o the_o same_o word_n etc._n be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n often_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o journeying_n often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n at_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v very_o despiteful_a and_o torturous_a death_n which_o most_o of_o they_o undergo_v at_o last_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o faithful_a love_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o dear_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o what_o be_v it_o wherewith_o this_o h._n n._n
reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 5._o the_o aim_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o extenuate_v or_o discountenance_v real_a virtue_n and_o righteousness_n but_o to_o point_v we_o to_o it_o and_o show_v we_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o in_o day_n or_o year_n not_o in_o new_a moon_n or_o festival_n not_o in_o circumcision_n nor_o in_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o new_a life_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6.14_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 4.22_o which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o new_a man_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o be_v not_o in_o external_a ceremonial_a holiness_n or_o outward_a sanctimonious_a show_n but_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o inward_a spirit_n to_o a_o new_a life_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o again_o colos._n 3_o vers_fw-la 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 6._o this_o new_a creature_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o witness_v both_o these_o text_n the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o very_a same_o that_o plato_n speak_v at_o once_o in_o his_o theaetetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v like_o god_n be_v to_o become_v holy_a just_a and_o wise._n but_o because_o most_o man_n even_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o wise_a it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a here_o to_o see_v what_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n this_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n 7._o and_o who_o can_v tell_v it_o so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v it_o matth._n 5._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o â—_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hellfire_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a forswear_v not_o thyself_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a you_o have_v hear_v it_o also_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a you_o have_v hear_v also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n but_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o behold_v the_o exact_a and_o unblameable_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n far_o above_o the_o doctrine_n or_o thought_n of_o either_o the_o legal_a pharisee_fw-mi or_o mere_a moralist_n external_n righteousness_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o to_o be_v internal_o just_a as_o far_o as_o corrupt_v reason_n suggest_v be_v but_o filthy_a rag_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o righteousness_n christ_n require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v bring_v into_o we_o once_o grow_v up_o to_o its_o due_a stature_n in_o we_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o by_o this_o rule_n 8._o and_o as_o this_o justice_n be_v far_o above_o yea_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o with_o he_o to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o evil_n be_v just_a so_o the_o holiness_n be_v far_o transcend_v the_o holiness_n of_o either_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o zelotical_a ceremonialist_n for_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o time_n or_o place_n of_o gesture_n or_o vestment_n rite_n or_o order_n they_o be_v all_o but_o sign_n and_o show_n but_o the_o body_n be_v christ._n last_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n fancy_n not_o himself_o wise_a as_o who_o be_v not_o of_o all_o precious_a thing_n the_o most_o forward_o to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o fancy_n not_o himself_o wise_a before_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a let_v he_o examine_v his_o wisdom_n by_o that_o square_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endow_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n the_o righteousness_n then_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o righteousness_n far_o above_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n though_o exact_o perform_v it_o be_v holiness_n more_o resplendent_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n and_o all_o his_o priestly_a attire_n or_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n else_o god_n have_v institute_v or_o man_n invent_v it_o be_v wisdom_n far_o above_o all_o the_o thin-beaten_a subtlety_n of_o either_o the_o wrangle_a sect_n or_o disputacious_a school_n without_o contention_n or_o bitter_a contradiction_n 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o constant_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o every_o where_o else_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vilify_v true_a virtue_n and_o morality_n but_o drive_v at_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o good_a work_n out_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o urge_v we_o to_o exacter_n and_o more_o perfect_a work_n of_o righteousness_n than_o can_v be_v perform_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n how_o wicked_a a_o treachery_n therefore_o be_v it_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o impudent_a a_o piece_n of_o boldness_n in_o those_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n by_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a faith_n devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o real_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o christian_a truth_n but_o the_o most_o choice_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o all_o christianity_n when_o there_o be_v not_o any_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christianity_n 2._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v 3._o further_a
nothing_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o their_o belief_n but_o what_o they_o will_v all_o affirm_v they_o have_v a_o satisfactory_a conception_n of_o they_o will_v at_o last_o tread_v down_o religion_n to_o nothing_o for_o they_o will_v not_o stint_v themselves_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o triune_n deity_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o last_o of_o any_o be_v whatsoever_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a will_v appear_v so_o inconceivable_a to_o some_o that_o at_o last_o religion_n will_v be_v tumble_v down_o as_o low_a as_o mere_a body_n and_o matter_n and_o will_v find_v no_o object_n but_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n must_v be_v the_o great_a deity_n and_o so_o either_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n or_o else_o downright_a atheism_n must_v take_v place_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o due_a demeanour_n of_o a_o christian_a mystagogus_fw-la in_o communicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n 3._o a_o just_a reprehension_n of_o the_o scopeless_a zeal_n of_o certain_a vain_a boanerges_n of_o these_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o undermine_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hazard_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o any_o heat_n and_o zeal_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o live_a ministry_n 1._o some_o such_o account_n as_o this_o will_v the_o prudent_a communicatour_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o patience_n and_o mildness_n towards_o he_o who_o he_o inform_v and_o with_o holy_a respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n who_o messenger_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o mistake_v not_o his_o errand_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o mingle_v of_o his_o own_o what_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o speak_v nor_o distort_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o fear_n or_o favour_n nor_o make_v himself_o suspect_v by_o any_o levity_n or_o affect_a vanity_n in_o style_n or_o word_n that_o be_v misbecome_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o quaintness_n of_o wit_n and_o study_a eloquence_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n for_o a_o time_n like_o a_o musical_a air_n the_o while_o it_o be_v play_v but_o a_o faithful_a and_o serious_a declaration_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v wound_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o either_o of_o himself_o adventure_n or_o have_v any_o better_a call_n to_o this_o office_n let_v he_o ever_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o endeavour_v to_o communicate_v remember_v that_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a property_n thereof_o and_o that_o if_o either_o his_o inadvertency_n or_o curiosity_n have_v carry_v he_o into_o any_o useless_a speculation_n or_o theory_n he_o be_v most_o certain_o lead_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o impart_v humane_a invention_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v now_o feed_v his_o charge_n not_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o brackish_a sweat_n of_o some_o overheat_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o function_n as_o if_o their_o very_a art_n and_o faculty_n be_v to_o let_v fly_v word_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o whereof_o not_o one_o be_v direct_v or_o intend_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o heat_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o these_o boanerges_n these_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o if_o every_o sentence_n be_v fire_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v humble_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o either_o spot_n or_o blemish_n which_o end_v notwithstanding_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_o not_o aim_v at_o but_o too_o often_o cross_v and_o supplant_v by_o hypocritical_a insinuation_n of_o either_o the_o needlesness_n or_o impossibility_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v short_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o discourse_n be_v so_o off_o and_o on_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v greyhound_n into_o the_o field_n and_o let_v they_o slip_v and_o cry_v allooe_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o game_n before_o they_o which_o noise_n though_o it_o may_v make_v they_o skip_v up_o and_o look_v about_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o will_v present_o find_v themselves_o unconcern_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n for_o they_o to_o pursue_v 4._o but_o if_o they_o will_v exhort_v to_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v worth_a our_o pursuance_n indeed_o as_o be_v the_o know_a and_o certain_a end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o see_v no_o such_o design_n therein_o and_o therefore_o act_v opposite_a to_o it_o and_o vilify_v the_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v that_o habitation_n of_o christendom_n a_o land_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o discourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o tell_v they_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n those_o invincible_a giant_n whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_a nor_o invincible_a to_o the_o true_a josua_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o function_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n a_o fortress_n against_o sin_n if_o it_o prove_v by_o unskilful_a zeal_n such_o a_o bulwark_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o he_o may_v dig_v it_o down_o and_o remove_v it_o as_o a_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o a_o garden_n who_o dead_a rubbish_n and_o stone_n ever_o fall_v on_o the_o innocent_a herb_n and_o flower_n do_v smother_v and_o stifle_v they_o or_o as_o a_o old_a decay_a hedge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o quickset_n be_v grow_v 5._o but_o if_o we_o will_v work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o faithfulness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v become_v part_n of_o that_o quickset_a and_o be_v make_v live_v stone_n to_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o enliven_v may_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a promptitude_n and_o vivacity_n i_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a heat_n nor_o the_o external_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o a_o live_a ministry_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o make_v show_v of_o the_o great_a zeal_n for_o very_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o cool_a physic_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o very_o hot_a broth_n and_o it_o be_v too-too_o possible_a that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deliver_v with_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o fervency_n imaginable_a which_o once_o receive_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o warm_v they_o afterward_o and_o spirit_v they_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o even_o slake_v and_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o stifle_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o teacher_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o may_v mistake_v himself_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o historical_n faith_n 2._o that_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v proper_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o this_o bless_a &_o happy_a condition_n which_o design_n be_v of_o so_o high_a consequence_n that_o i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o very_o defective_a in_o my_o treat_v thereof_o unless_o i_o add_v also_o what_o will_v be_v serviceable_a for_o direction_n touch_v the_o entrance_n into_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o have_v describe_v and_o for_o our_o advance_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o same_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o show_v the_o adequate_a object_n thereof_o the_o true_a principle_n that_o move_v we_o to_o covenant_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o faithful_a pursuer_n of_o what_o we_o first_o purpose_v and_o agree_v to_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o christian_a covenant_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o part_n plain_a from_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o blood_n in_o covenant_n be_v 4._o and_o answerable_o what_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o christian_a covenant_n 5._o the_o dangerous_a error_n and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o no_o performance_n be_v require_v on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o covenant_n 6._o that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o only_o upon_o condition_n evince_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o christian_a covenant_n for_o i_o mean_v by_o covenant_n our_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a close_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o concern_v truth_n that_o be_v there_o upon_o record_n as_o well_o precept_n as_o promise_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o comprehensive_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v there_o to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o have_v act_v or_o procure_v for_o we_o whatever_o good_a he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o already_o or_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a on_o his_o part_n this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o evil_a suspicion_n or_o waver_a and_o what_o on_o our_o part_n be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v be_v also_o with_o a_o free_a and_o plenary_a purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o promise_v and_o with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o sincerity_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o without_o any_o fraud_n or_o tergiversation_n without_o any_o elusive_a trick_n or_o perverse_a misconstruction_n of_o the_o holy_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o this_o record_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v before_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o mutual_a obligation_n though_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v a_o new_a law_n which_o title_n will_v more_o rough_o confute_v those_o hypocritical_a flatterer_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n who_o by_o their_o deceitful_a interpretation_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v expect_v on_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o beside_o a_o law_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o define_v in_o aristotle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lycophron_n have_v define_v it_o the_o law_n be_v our_o common_a sponsour_n or_o undertaker_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v just_a deal_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n nor_o can_v they_o decline_v the_o truth_n we_o aim_v by_o pretend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o relate_v to_o die_a man_n and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v a_o right_n convey_v to_o another_o without_o any_o mutual_a obligation_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n because_o there_o be_v no_o old_a one_o answer_v to_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o covenant_n by_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o die_v nor_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n any_o legacy_n or_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n in_o reference_n to_o moses_n his_o death_n 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o christianity_n be_v a_o obligatory_a covenant_n whereby_o party_n be_v tie_v to_o party_n that_o be_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n &_o that_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o your_o most_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n too_o be_v as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o ceremony_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o insinuation_n of_o a_o mutual_a imprecation_n or_o commination_n of_o the_o high_a evil_n to_o one_o another_o if_o they_o deal_v treacherous_o in_o the_o covenant_n grotius_n produce_v a_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n qui_fw-la prio_fw-la defexit_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la jupiter_n sic_fw-la ferito_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la hunc_fw-la porcum_fw-la hodie_fw-la feriam_fw-la tantóque_fw-la magis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la potes_fw-la pollésque_fw-la and_o so_o the_o trojan_n and_o grecian_n make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o religious_o oblige_v one_o another_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o term_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o lamb_n and_o pour_v out_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o the_o god_n one_o utter_v this_o imprecation_n or_o commination_n indifferent_o to_o either_o party_n that_o shall_v prove_v false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrice_o great_a and_o glorious_a jove_n and_o you_o the_o god_n his_o heavenly_a senator_n which_o of_o these_o twain_o first_o break_v this_o solemn_a league_n and_o fall_n at_o odds_o as_o do_v this_o wine_n so_o may_v their_o scatter_a brain_n pash_v from_o their_o curse_a scull_n the_o pavement_n stain_n 4._o from_o this_o general_a notion_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o sanction_n of_o covenant_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o at_o his_o last_o passion_n he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o in_o these_o solemn_a league_n pacification_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o agreement_n yet_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comminatory_a signification_n for_o those_o that_o be_v faithless_a in_o their_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v also_o much_o more_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o peace_n be_v of_o high_a concernment_n so_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n this_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o show_v that_o upon_o wilful_a misdemeanour_n and_o perverse_a revolting_n from_o god_n the_o expiatory_a and_o pacificatory_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o cease_v and_o the_o comminatory_a part_n take_v place_n hebr._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o severe_a punishment_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist._n 2._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o person_n he_o decipher_v in_o he_o forego_v verse_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o give_v place_n to_o the_o deceitful_a doctrine_n of_o
spirit_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v in_o our_o very_a soul_n a_o high_a sympathy_n and_o ineffable_a pleasure_n and_o like_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o speech_n record_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o transport_v delight_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n they_o will_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o desirable_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v 5._o wherefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o find_v ourselves_o full_o enamour_v on_o the_o very_a character_n and_o genius_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o find_v ourselves_o so_o affect_v as_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o our_o external_a profession_n fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v temptation_n or_o to_o do_v outward_a good_a work_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o whole_o renew_v our_o nature_n in_o we_o that_o our_o regeneration_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v entire_o transform_v into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o not_o only_o at_o set_a time_n but_o continual_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o vacancy_n from_o the_o throng_n and_o urgency_n of_o worldly_a affair_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o commune_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o meditate_v on_o that_o divine_a image_n and_o character_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o observe_v wherein_o we_o be_v most_o want_v and_o to_o what_o part_n thereof_o our_o affection_n be_v the_o most_o cool_a and_o so_o with_o serious_a and_o earnest_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o complete_a the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.27_o pray_v continual_o that_o be_v whether_o upon_o the_o emergency_n of_o some_o temptation_n or_o upon_o self-examination_n and_o devout_a meditation_n 6._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v continual_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o transaction_n to_o another_o with_o circumspection_n make_v our_o very_a converse_n with_o man_n and_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n a_o advantage_n to_o our_o main_a design_n of_o improvement_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n for_o come_v thus_o out_o into_o company_n and_o employment_n we_o have_v thereby_o a_o present_a exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o can_v find_v thereby_o the_o better_a our_o own_o inability_n and_o defect_n as_o also_o what_o strength_n we_o be_v of_o and_o what_o proficiency_n we_o have_v make_v in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v choose_v and_o so_o what_o we_o have_v will_v be_v thereby_o corroborate_v and_o what_o we_o want_v be_v discover_v to_o ourselves_o we_o know_v the_o better_a to_o ask_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 7._o thus_o will_v the_o work_v assure_o go_v on_o by_o perpetual_a meditation_n prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v thus_o take_v up_o with_o thyself_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n and_o particular_o beware_v of_o despise_v the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o thy_o church_n for_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o advice_n give_v thou_o in_o the_o open_a congregation_n that_o thou_o have_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n from_o a_o faithful_a and_o know_a ministry_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o pretend_v to_o will_v delight_v thy_o heart_n both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o other_o by_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thou_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o new-covenanter_n but_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o wicked_a designer_n to_o vilify_v these_o thing_n 8._o moreover_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v this_o advertisement_n along_o with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o converse_n with_o man_n that_o first_o thou_o censure_v not_o any_o man_n for_o external_a matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a interpretation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n or_o civil_a behaviour_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o courtly_a or_o plain_a in_o carriage_n whether_o more_o cheerful_a or_o more_o sad_a whether_o he_o drink_v wine_n or_o refrain_v from_o drink_v whether_o he_o wear_v good_a clothes_n or_o go_v in_o a_o mean_a dress_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n thou_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o pass_v no_o censure_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thy_o tacit_n thought_n about_o these_o thing_n but_o esteem_v every_o man_n from_o what_o be_v true_o christian_n or_o unchristian_a in_o he_o and_o then_o second_o thou_o be_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o another_o lead_v thou_o not_o into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o tempt_v thou_o to_o imitate_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v strict_o to_o keep_v to_o what_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v most_o for_o thy_o own_o safety_n that_o the_o good_a work_n may_v go_v on_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v have_v its_o firm_a root_n and_o full_a growth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o be_v to_o look_v after_o thyself_o as_o a_o tender_a child_n or_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v right_o forbid_v such_o thing_n as_o grow_v man_n and_o in_o health_n take_v their_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o two_o caution_n will_v prevent_v all_o scandal_n whereby_o thou_o may_v either_o harm_v thyself_o or_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o 9_o last_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o and_o express_o recommend_v to_o thou_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o these_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n together_o with_o their_o deep_a root_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o take_v in_o thy_o progress_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n may_v degenerate_v into_o a_o mere_a accustomary_a or_o complexional_a frame_n of_o morality_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v real_o divine_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o fit_v thou_o for_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a root_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o place_v they_o ever_o in_o thy_o eye_n and_o examine_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o excursion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n into_o outward_a action_n how_o suitable_a they_o be_v to_o these_o and_o close_o observe_v when_o thou_o think_v thyself_o so_o zealous_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o move_n of_o one_o of_o these_o principle_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o run_v counter_a to_o another_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o enthusiastic_a heat_n may_v carry_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o sin_v against_o that_o very_a principle_n that_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v move_v by_o 10._o thus_o whilst_o thou_o affect_v too_o extravagant_a expression_n of_o thy_o humility_n the_o discreet_a and_o know_v in_o religion_n will_v thereby_o find_v out_o thy_o pride_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o entertain_v the_o poor_a at_o thy_o table_n but_o thou_o will_v also_o wait_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o trencher_n in_o thy_o hand_n bare-headed_z and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o servitor_n to_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v celebrate_v the_o old_a saturnalia_fw-la look_v to_o thyself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_n of_o vainglory_n in_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o consider_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n against_o charity_n and_o a_o scandalize_a those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o if_o they_o can_v fancy_n thou_o sincere_a will_v be_v forcible_o invite_v to_o deem_v thou_o very_o fanatical_a and_o melancholic_a and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a charity_n do_v nothing_o unseemly_a 11._o when_o the_o desire_n of_o purity_n also_o put_v thou_o upon_o the_o chastisement_n of_o thy_o body_n do_v it_o so_o hidden_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o offend_v against_o humility_n by_o thy_o pharisaical_a ostentation_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o do_v give_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v it_o not_o to_o man_n in_o thy_o sordid_a clothes_n nor_o in_o thy_o sour_a face_n and_o hard_a look_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o secret_a as_o thou_o can_v that_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_n may_v reward_v thou_o open_o 12._o be_v thou_o warm_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o charity_n which_o thou_o
it_o intolerable_o mischievous_a and_o destructive_a even_o to_o the_o present_a happiness_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o repress_v as_o the_o very_a plague_n and_o pest_n of_o humane_a polity_n but_o for_o those_o that_o serious_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o virtuous_a reward_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o do_v natural_o accrue_v such_o a_o right_n to_o these_o man_n of_o freedom_n in_o their_o religion_n as_o be_v inviolable_a and_o such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o invade_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o perverse_a mixture_n in_o it_o that_o forfeit_v their_o right_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a mistake_n which_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n will_v call_v superstition_n yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v bind_v up_o to_o this_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a right_n to_o have_v his_o freedom_n therein_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v necessary_o subject_v thereby_o to_o a_o great_a power_n than_o any_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v both_o a_o piece_n of_o inhumanity_n and_o injustice_n towards_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o liege_n subject_n he_o be_v 2._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v weaken_v the_o solidity_n of_o this_o truth_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v countermand_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o true_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o those_o religion_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o serious_o and_o sincere_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v bind_v their_o conscience_n most_o severe_o and_o indispensable_o to_o obedience_n which_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o conscience_n in_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v wickedness_n sincere_a what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v here_o his_o will_n be_v not_o promulgate_v to_o that_o person_n for_o nothing_o but_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o promulgation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o every_o particular_a soul_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o language_n language_n the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n upon_o they_o again_o how_o can_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n if_o its_o dictate_v be_v but_o as_o from_o itself_o and_o not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v himself_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o obligation_n be_v to_o god_n and_o from_o god_n who_o have_v proclaim_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v conscientious_o and_o sincere_o religious_a how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o worship_v and_o by_o inevitable_a train_n of_o providence_n have_v for_o a_o time_n fix_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o persuasion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o express_a the_o most_o complete_a and_o articulate_a way_n that_o god_n can_v promulgate_v his_o law_n by_o namely_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n not_o madman_n and_o fanatic_n nor_o yet_o such_o as_o embrace_v for_o religion_n precept_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o uncontrovertible_a law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o topical_a but_o universal_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o persuasion_n against_o that_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o villainy_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o in_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o nature_n command_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v their_o topical_a religion_n what_o it_o will_v in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v who_o falseness_n be_v not_o easy_o discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v sundry_a matter_n of_o fact_n do_v many_o age_n ago_o and_o religious_a precept_n and_o ceremony_n thereupon_o depend_v if_o there_o be_v this_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n concern_v they_o there_o be_v necessary_o imply_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n so_o convict_v for_o when_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o command_v a_o person_n if_o not_o then_o when_o he_o convey_v a_o practical_a persuasion_n so_o unto_o he_o be_v it_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o what_o providence_n it_o will_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o command_n for_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v to_o one_o of_o infinite_a thousand_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o to_o any_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o receive_v a_o command_n from_o he_o wherefore_o a_o man_n be_v as_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n as_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v and_o this_o assurance_n be_v contrive_v into_o he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o command_n be_v true_o from_o god_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v still_o oblige_v till_o he_o do_v in_o as_o express_v a_o manner_n receive_v a_o countermand_n from_o the_o same_o sovereign_a power_n 3._o which_o countermand_n according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o promulgate_v till_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v but_o be_v still_o as_o a_o law_n repeat_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v not_o obligatory_a nor_o do_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o universe_n contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o variety_n nay_o contrariety_n if_o you_o will_v of_o religion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o all_o to_o the_o same_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o every_o one_o according_a as_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v receive_v a_o new_a command_n and_o where_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a relinquish_v the_o old_a and_o true_o there_o seem_v no_o harshness_n nor_o incongruity_n at_o all_o in_o admit_v variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o command_v by_o god_n if_o this_o diversity_n and_o opposition_n be_v discoverable_a only_o in_o several_a degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n but_o they_o be_v contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n this_o seem_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n how_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n of_o which_o one_o part_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v both_o part_n be_v true_a in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o example_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o jew_n belief_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o 4._o this_o true_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v a_o very_a hard_a knot_n but_o the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o formidable_a after_o we_o have_v consider_v wherein_o it_o lie_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o sure_o it_o lie_v main_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o the_o intricacy_n to_o which_o methinks_v the_o answer_n be_v not_o difficult_a i_o free_o therefore_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n nature_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v thereby_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o commit_v any_o thing_n himself_o herein_o unworthy_a of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o in_o that_o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o any_o act_n that_o proceed_v therefrom_o there_o be_v indeed_o less_o perfection_n in_o these_o action_n but_o every_o imperfection_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o they_o may_v be_v such_o imperfection_n as_o
christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o can_v supply_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o fallible_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o promote_v every_o one_o in_o church_n and_o state_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o his_o ability_n promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nation_n he_o serve_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o provide_v a_o honourable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o such_o sect_n as_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n unaccountable_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o why_o 6_o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o impoverish_v the_o clergy_n smell_n rank_a of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 7._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v either_o to_o erect_v or_o keep_v up_o school_n of_o humane_a learning_n with_o the_o weighty_a ground_n thereof_o 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o the_o fanatic_a perfectionist_n 9_o the_o hideous_a danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 1._o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o and_o to_o touch_v the_o point_n we_o have_v aim_v at_o all_o this_o time_n what_o a_o christian_a prince_n or_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v infer_v first_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o namely_o such_o as_o i_o have_v last_o of_o all_o describe_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v native_n of_o the_o place_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n then_o christian._n but_o withal_o to_o require_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a account_n of_o their_o change_n of_o religion_n wherein_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o design_n or_o humour_n that_o make_v they_o apostatise_v which_o either_o fraud_n or_o giddiness_n shall_v make_v the_o party_n obnoxious_a to_o such_o rebuke_n and_o penalty_n as_o may_v probable_o deter_v the_o people_n from_o the_o like_o causeless_a revolt_n but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v of_o a_o serious_a life_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n upon_o such_o ground_n of_o reason_n as_o though_o false_a yet_o may_v possible_o mislead_v a_o wel-meaning_n man_n yet_o for_o sureness_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o oath_n which_o test_n though_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o over-petty_a matter_n yet_o certain_o must_v not_o loose_v its_o due_a use_n in_o cause_n of_o so_o solemn_a importance_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o case_n if_o any_o refuse_v upon_o a_o pretend_a scrupulosity_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o in_o a_o affectation_n of_o seem_v more_o precise_o holy_a than_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o some_o fathomless_a depth_n of_o knavery_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o some_o treasonable_a and_o treacherous_a design_n against_o the_o religion_n and_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v wherefore_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o profess_v themselves_o of_o another_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n with_o a_o deep_a imprecation_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o nothing_o move_v they_o thereto_o but_o mere_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o secular_a design_n at_o all_o in_o their_o change_n nor_o desire_v any_o more_o liberty_n than_o what_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o allow_v to_o other_o which_o public_a examination_n and_o oath_n be_v very_o useful_a also_o and_o justifiable_a upon_o man_n relinquish_a of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o that_o apostasy_n this_o practice_n will_v be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o hereby_o the_o priesthood_n will_v be_v more_o cautious_a how_o they_o clog_n the_o gospel_n with_o unwarrantable_a trumpery_n and_o those_o that_o will_v revolt_v by_o this_o call_n they_o to_o a_o account_n first_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o feel_v the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o will_v bid_v adieu_o to_o and_o their_o secret_a design_n prevent_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o last_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o give_v this_o liberty_n after_o these_o due_a circumstance_n which_o assure_o he_o will_v have_v very_o seldom_o occasion_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v avoid_v the_o justify_v the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o religion_n who_o not_o by_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o by_o outward_a force_n hinder_v their_o native_n from_o turn_v christian_n 2._o but_o second_o though_o these_o serious_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n life_n or_o estate_n nor_o any_o way_n impair_v in_o their_o private_a fortune_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v disable_v from_o bear_v any_o office_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o will_v manage_v they_o with_o equal_a skill_n and_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o unnatural_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v serious_a in_o his_o religion_n shall_v not_o prefer_v one_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o stranger_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v equal_a beside_o that_o the_o law_n of_o caution_n and_o prudence_n can_v fail_v to_o suggest_v so_o reasonable_a a_o choice_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o present_a possession_n of_o power_n be_v better_a assurance_n than_o the_o oath_n of_o well-meaning_a but_o withal_o of_o temptable_a and_o lapsable_a mortal_n 3._o three_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v no_o assistance_n of_o his_o power_n nor_o countenance_v any_o further_a than_o christianity_n itself_o be_v concern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o give_v that_o assistance_n which_o be_v due_a from_o a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o defend_n and_o promote_a of_o our_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o to_o cant_v only_o in_o allegory_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o othersome_a yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o let_v his_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o what_o they_o will_v he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o life_n worth_n and_o ability_n every_o where_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o either_o church_n or_o state_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o world_n good_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o and_o external_n force_v be_v so_o unfitting_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o of_o all_o unbecoming_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o one_o may_v fancy_v lose_v in_o lay_v aside_o persecution_n will_v in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n be_v regain_v by_o countenance_v this_o free_a and_o naked_a representation_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n quite_o rid_v of_o all_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o whatever_o obfuscation_n and_o entanglement_n of_o humane_a invention_n for_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o a_o unsheathe_v sword_n bright_a and_o glitter_a sharp_a and_o cut_a and_o irresistible_o convince_a the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whenas_o now_o our_o religion_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o so_o many_o wreathe_n of_o hay_n and_o straw_n that_o mo_z man_n can_v see_v nor_o feel_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o 4._o four_o be_v compulsion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v nor_o prudence_n exclude_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o fanatical_a madness_n to_o exile_n prudence_n out_o of_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o exclude_v reason_n and_o mathematics_n out_o of_o philosophy_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v engage_v to_o add_v to_o liberty_n
of_o christ_n and_o mournful_a and_o melt_a tune_n proper_a to_o these_o song_n compose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o passion-song_n will_v be_v also_o useful_a upon_o communion-daye_n they_o contain_v in_o they_o devotional_a desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o crucify_a our_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o of_o faithful_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n point_v we_o to_o and_o will_v enforce_v upon_o we_o wherefore_o the_o morning-singing_n on_o a_o communion-day_n may_v very_o well_o be_v supply_v by_o these_o passion-song_n but_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n while_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n pass_v about_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o appear_v most_o proper_a and_o that_o declare_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o some_o song_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v appropriate_a to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o holy_a resolution_n may_v be_v sing_v all_o the_o time_n in_o more_o cheerful_a tune_n such_o as_o the_o ascension-song_n and_o resurrection-song_n be_v sing_v in_o all_o which_o song_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o urge_v duty_n upon_o man_n and_o press_v on_o holiness_n upon_o consideration_n natural_o flow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v solemnize_v if_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o these_o skilfully-composed_n song_n and_o choice_a psalm_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o help_n of_o a_o organ_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a regulate_v of_o this_o sing_a part_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o more_o affectionate_a performance_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o due_a and_o unexceptionable_a fill_v up_o of_o all_o comely_a circumstance_n of_o that_o public_a worship_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o profess_a christian_n unless_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o also_o image_n and_o picture_n 17._o but_o to_o speak_v my_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n free_o the_o mere_a place_n of_o image_n or_o statue_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o very_a bold_a and_o dare_a spectacle_n but_o the_o bow_n towards_o they_o or_o pray_v with_o bend_a knee_n and_o eye_n devout_o lift_v up_o to_o they_o be_v intolerable_a if_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v so_o nay_o in_o some_o regard_n worse_o that_o be_v more_o irrational_a and_o ridiculous_a forasmuch_o as_o these_o statue_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o they_o pray_v to_o so_o that_o their_o way_n of_o devotion_n be_v utter_o groundless_a senseless_a and_o sottish_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a picture_n i_o must_v conâ—ess_v be_v a_o more_o modest_a representation_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vile_a reproach_n some_o foul_a mouth_n have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v sometime_o still_o cast_v upon_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n may_v tempt_v the_o devotional_a lover_n of_o his_o person_n to_o a_o conceit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n in_o picture_n and_o that_o they_o bow_v to_o it_o at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o innocent_a satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o so_o public_o to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o saviour_n in_o that_o representation_n that_o he_o be_v most_o scorn_a and_o reproach_v in_o and_o but_o a_o just_a compensation_n to_o he_o for_o the_o reproach_n that_o vile_a and_o wicked_a person_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o determine_v our_o worship_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v like_o the_o turn_n of_o our_o christian_a meeting-house_n into_o temple_n 22._o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o the_o fetch_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v very_o fine_a and_o subtle_a in_o these_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o scrupulous_a and_o jealous_a man_n as_o well_o in_o christendom_n as_o out_o of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o a_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o right_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o exceed_o scandalous_a to_o other_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o permission_n of_o picture_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o worship_v but_o for_o ornament_n which_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v without_o considerable_a cost_n nor_o that_o cost_n again_o well_o place_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o edification_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o they_o will_v be_v tolerable_a at_o all_o without_o some_o proper_a inscription_n also_o adjoin_v as_o upon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n some_o such_o inscription_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o upon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n some_o such_o as_o these_o 12.32_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o 15.13_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v my_o commandment_n 13.34_o that_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o you_o will_v likewise_o love_v one_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o piece_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v many_o shall_v have_v their_o proper_a inscription_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o amuse_n the_o sight_n but_o now_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o see_v but_o they_o set_v a_o man_n mind_n a-work_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o think_v of_o the_o most_o important_a meaning_n of_o the_o chief_a passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ._n of_o which_o none_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o that_o of_o his_o passion_n which_o together_o with_o the_o passion-song_n and_o tune_n and_o organ_n may_v wound_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o let_v out_o more_o corrupt_a blood_n at_o one_o touch_n than_o the_o faint_a hacking_n of_o a_o dry_a discourse_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o long_a which_o help_v and_o ornament_n of_o public_a worship_n will_v fill_v up_o all_o the_o number_n of_o all_o warrantable_a splendour_n and_o comeliness_n and_o keep_v out_o if_o precise_o keep_v to_o all_o shadow_n and_o suspicion_n of_o either_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o weak_a or_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o so_o unexceptionable_a use_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o if_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o recommendable_a thereby_o to_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n who_o conversion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o with_o seriousness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o at_o least_o to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n and_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n rather_o than_o any_o such_o dispensable_a punctilio_n shall_v hinder_v the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o essential_a sovereignty_n thereof_o comprehend_v in_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n a_o full_a pencil_n of_o white_a direct_v by_o charity_n own_o hand_n shall_v wipe_v out_o all_o these_o well-meant_a delineation_n and_o inscription_n and_o to_o compensate_a the_o loss_n 11.16_o that_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n shall_v succeed_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 18._o to_o conclude_v such_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o recommend_v any_o additional_a circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o must_v not_o be_v for_o ineffectual_a pomp_n and_o show_n but_o for_o real_a use_n and_o edification_n affect_v such_o a_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n as_o nature_n do_v in_o live_a creature_n who_o pulchritude_n be_v the_o result_n of_o such_o a_o symmetry_n of_o part_n and_o tenor_n of_o spirit_n as_o imply_v vigour_n and_o ability_n to_o all_o the_o function_n of_o life_n and_o true_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o use_v thereof_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o understand_v and_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o holiness_n may_v thorough_o actuate_v that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v amuse_v lose_v sink_v in_o or_o fix_v upon_o any_o outward_a thing_n here_o but_o be_v carry_v from_o all_o visible_a pomp_n to_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a life_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beget_v in_o
three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 164_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 167_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 168_o chap._n xv._n 1._o grotius_n his_o reason_n against_o day_n signify_v year_n in_o the_o prophet_n propound_v and_o answer_v 2._o demonstration_n that_o day_n do_v sometime_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o mr._n mede_n opinion_n that_o a_o new_a systeme_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n begin_v chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o clear_v and_o confirm_v 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v 5._o of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n 173_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n describe_v before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n 2._o of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n according_a to_o grotius_n 3._o of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n according_a to_o mr._n mede_n 4._o of_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n according_a to_o grotius_n and_o mr._n mede_n 5._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 6._o the_o near_a cognation_n and_o colligation_n of_o those_o seven_o synchronal_n that_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n 7._o the_o mistake_n and_o defect_n in_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o synchronal_n 8._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o of_o the_o synchronal_n contemporary_a to_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 10._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o such_o synchronism_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o vision_n themselves_o infer_v from_o grotius_n his_o error_n and_o mistake_n who_o have_v the_o want_n of_o they_o the_o author_n apology_n for_o prefer_v mr._n mede_n way_n before_o grotius_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o own_o design_n in_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o matter_n 182_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v that_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n appertain_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o rome_n heathen_a 2._o the_o important_a usefulness_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o a_o particular_a providence_n the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o high_a point_n in_o christianity_n 3._o how_o excellent_a a_o engine_n it_o be_v against_o the_o extravagancy_n and_o fury_n of_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n 4._o how_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n be_v stop_v thereby_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 6._o and_o also_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o examine_v themselves_o by_o whether_o they_o be_v quite_o emerge_v out_o of_o this_o apostasy_n with_o the_o author_n scruple_n that_o make_v he_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o 7._o what_o of_o will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n seem_v still_o to_o cleave_v to_o we_o 8._o further_o information_n offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n 9_o the_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o purpose_n of_o some_o heat_a meditatour_n upon_o the_o five_o monarchy_n 10._o the_o most_o useful_a consideration_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o how_o the_o time_n may_v be_v retard_v if_o not_o forfeit_v by_o their_o faithlesness_n and_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o hasten_v on_o those_o good_a day_n 200_o book_n vi_o chap._n i._n three_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n viz._n the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a sense_n demonstrate_v from_o undeniable_a place_n of_o scripture_n 4._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o peter_n the_o 3_o chap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n 6._o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n 8._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understeod_a of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 9_o 10._o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n 11._o other_o place_n point_v at_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o conflagration_n 212_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n 2._o further_a argument_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o miraculousness_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o transfiguration_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n 3._o argument_n direct_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prove_v to_o infidelity_n take_v out_o of_o history_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v happen_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o be_v expect_v at_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n 4._o that_o before_o extraordinary_a judgement_n there_o have_v usual_o strange_a prodigy_n appear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o before_o great_a plague_n or_o pestilence_n 5._o as_o also_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o country_n by_o war._n 6._o before_o the_o swallow_a down_o antioch_n by_o a_o earthquake_n 7._o at_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 8._o and_o last_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 217_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o how_o much_o more_o rigid_o define_v according_a to_o every_o circumstance_n and_o punctilio_fw-la deliver_v by_o
circumstance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o contradiction_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o religion_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v nothing_o contradictious_a in_o they_o 453_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o athanasiuâ—_n his_o creed_n and_o that_o one_o and_o unity_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n every_o where_o 2._o the_o like_a in_o the_o term_n god_n and_o omnipotent_a 3._o of_o the_o word_n equal_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n so_o distinct_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o divine_a adoration_n be_v their_o unquestionable_a right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o intelligible_a sense_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v neither_o polytheâ—sme_n idolatry_n nor_o impossibility_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o intricacy_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o school_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o union_n hypostatical_a 6._o that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o how_o warrantable_a a_o object_n he_o be_v of_o divine_a worship_n 7._o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o jew_n 8._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 9_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o how_o with_o that_o hypostasis_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o other_o 455_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o more_o dull_a or_o illiterate_a 7._o the_o danger_n of_o debase_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dulness_n of_o shallowness_n of_o every_o weak_a apprehension_n 459_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o due_a demeanour_n of_o a_o christian_a mystagogus_fw-la in_o communicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n 3._o a_o just_a reprehension_n of_o the_o scopeless_a zeal_n of_o certain_a vain_a boanerges_n of_o these_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o undermine_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hazard_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o any_o heat_n and_o zeal_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o live_a ministry_n 461_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o historical_n faith_n 2._o that_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v proper_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o what_o law_n and_o covenant_n agree_v 4._o in_o what_o law_n and_o testament_n 5._o in_o what_o covenant_n and_o testament_n agree_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o new_a law_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n 7._o why_o they_o have_v style_v it_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o reason_n 8._o other_o reason_n thereof_o 9_o the_o occasion_n of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n 463_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o old_a covenant_n then_o one_o 2._o what_o old_a covenant_n that_o be_v to_o which_o this_o new_a one_o be_v especial_o counterdistinguish_v with_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o 3_o 4._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o difference_n deliver_v with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v 6._o that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n engage_v he_o to_o make_v a_o large_a deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 466_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n set_v out_o galat._n 4._o by_o a_o double_a similitude_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n adumbrate_v in_o agar_n 3._o as_o also_o further_o in_o her_o son_n ishmael_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenaent_n adumbrate_v in_o sarah_n 5._o as_o also_o in_o isaac_n her_o son_n and_o in_o israel_n his_o offspring_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o imitate_v abraham_n faith_n that_o the_o spiritual_a isaac_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o we_o 7._o the_o grand_a difference_n hetwixt_n the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n where_o in_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o direction_n by_o the_o by_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o the_o second_o main_a point_n wherein_o this_o difference_n consist_v namely_o liberty_n and_o that_o first_o from_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 9_o second_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o disallowable_a passion_n 10._o last_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 468._o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o christian_a covenant_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o part_n plain_a from_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o blood_n in_o covenant_n be_v 4._o and_o answerable_o what_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o christian_a covenant_n 5._o the_o dangerous_a error_n and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o no_o performance_n be_v require_v on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o covenant_n 6._o that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o only_o upon_o condition_n evince_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n 476_o chap._n ix_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v real_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o the_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n suppose_v actual_a repentance_n 3._o that_o this_o new-covenanter_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o skilful_a usage_n of_o these_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ._n 5._o that_o some_o teacher_n be_v mere_a witch_n and_o child_n sucker_n 479_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o first_o principle_n the_o new-covenanter_n be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o 2._o the_o second_o principle_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o principle_n 482_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 483_o chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o without_o some_o time_n of_o conflict_n the_o most_o infallible_a method_n for_o that_o dispatch_n 2._o the_o constant_a order_n of_o our_o external_a action_n 3._o the_o hypocritical_a complaint_n of_o those_o for_o want_n of_o power_n that_o will_v not_o do_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v already_o in_o their_o power_n 4._o the_o danger_n of_o make_v this_o new_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n a_o mercenary_a friendship_n 5._o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o 6._o continual_a circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n 7._o that_o the_o vilify_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o new-covenanter_n but_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o carnal_a mind_n 8._o caution_n to_o the_o new-covenanter_n concern_v his_o converse_n with_o man_n 9_o that_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n without_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n degenerate_a into_o mere_a morality_n the_o examine_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o excursion_n of_o our_o spirit_n how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v with_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n 10._o caution_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o humility_n 11._o as_o also_o of_o our_o purity_n 12._o and_o of_o our_o love_n or_o charity_n the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o inward_a guide_n 485_o book_n x._o chap._n i._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o unseasonable_a inculcation_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o christian_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v better_a